Heartbeat

by nlpiersee

Summary:

Spencer was glad for the break he decided to take after the ordeal in Vegas. Speaking at a conference seemed like a good distraction.

Barry Allen had been dying to meet Dr. Reid since he found out he would be speaking at the Star City Police and Law Enforcement conference. He was even better in person.

 

This is the story of how Dr. Spencer Reid and CSI Barry Allen meet and become friends, briefly, before becoming something more. After all, who decides the hero can't have a happy ending?

Notes:

• For paymenonevermind.

If you've read my other Barry Allen/Spencer Reid fic, this is not the same one. There are similarities, but the path they go down in this story is more of an experienced dating adult path.

There will be angst, and whump, and so much fluff!

Have written a more explicit chapter, but most scenes are up to the imagination of the reader.

Chapter 1

Spencer was happy for the break he was getting. After Vegas, and getting through the ordeal that occurred in his childhood, he was glad for the reprieve. Though the others saw presenting at criminology and forensic conferences as work, he saw it as a chance to rely on his degrees and instruct. Instead of constantly chasing down killers. 

 

Granted, Star City was an odd place to hold such a conference, considering the vigilante population. 

 

And, besides, his best friend was out of the office at the moment on maternity leave for his godson. He was still in a bit of shock that JJ and Will had both agreed that he and Penelope were Henry’s godparents. 

 

He was on a panel with a few other experts, but the audience in attendance only seemed to have questions for him. There was supposed to be a meet and greet afterwards, which Spencer was always wary to participate in, but something, a gut feeling, told him he needed to attend this one. Most of those who were meeting the panelists were older. Well, older than him. There was only one other younger man there who was excitedly waiting his turn to speak with him.

 

“Dr. Reid, it is so great to finally meet you. I’m Barry Allen, I work with the Central City Police. It’s obviously not around here, but I was visiting a friend in the area and I knew I had to attend this conference when I heard you were speaking.”

 

“Thank you, it's nice to meet you Mr. Allen.”

 

“Just Barry is fine. I was wondering if you had some time to go over your latest paper that you published on the various chemical applications used in identifying irregular DNA segments?”

 

“You’ve read it?” Spencer asked, surprised, but pleasantly. “I’d be happy to go over it with you. This is closing down soon, though, and I doubt they’ll keep the doors open for that long of a discussion.”

 

“Oh! I know of a diner a little down the road that stays open 24-hours and has really great fries and decent coffee?”Spencer was fascinated by the wonder in Barry’s eyes and found himself wanting to be around him more.

 

“Sounds good. I’m starving anyway. I can meet you outside in 10 minutes?”

 

“Great!” Barry beamed at him and nearly tripped over one of the tables on his way out the door, smiling the whole time.

 

He finished answering a few polite questions and was relieved when the last person filtered out. He grabbed his bag and thanked the host for inviting him, before making his way out front of the conference center. Barry was talking with another man when he approached.

 

“Dr. Reid!” Barry called out waving. “I’ll catch you later Oliver.” Barry turned and moved to lead Reid down the sidewalk, when the man, Oliver, grabbed his arm. 

 

“Barry-”

 

“I’ll come by again before I leave town, Ollie. I promise.” Oliver and Barry held eye contact for another moment, before Oliver nodded, and let go, heading the opposite direction. “Sorry about that. Usually when I’m in town I spend more time with Oliver and some other friends.”

 

“Well, considering Mr. Queen spent so long alone on a deserted island, I get why he’s reluctant to let those he considers friends out of sight.” Barry tripped over the sidewalk, Spencer barely catching him in time to keep from face planting. 

 

“You know who Oliver is?” Spencer grinned at Barry’s confused and wary expression.

 

“You do know what I do for a living right? I’m a profiler with the FBI. Plus it helps that he has been on the news quite a bit since he returned. Was I not supposed to know who he was?”

 

“It’s just that my family doesn’t particularly like him or that I spend time with him.”

 

“I don’t judge people on who they’re friends with. It would be a little hypocritical of me since the main friends I have anymore are my colleagues.”

 

“Well, if my being friends with Oliver Queen doesn’t scare you off, you can count me as a friend. I mean, if you want?” Spencer bit his cheek to keep from responding too quickly. 

 

“Let’s talk work first, then branch into the friendship arena. So. Is the coffee really terrible at this diner? Like better or worse than typical police station coffee?”

 

“A little better. Though I usually go to the coffee shop near the station over drinking coffee there.”

 

They walked the rest of the way in companionable silence and when they sat down they talked over Spencer’s latest published paper as they waited for their food. Barry pulled a copy out of his bag and they talked over the questions that he had written in the margins. After nearly three hours, and a few coffee refills, Spencer got a call about meeting the team for a case.

 

“I’m sorry I’ve got to cut this short. I had a great time discussing your questions. If you need anything, or have any further questions, don’t hesitate to call or email me. If I’m on a case, it might take some time to respond, but I will respond. I’d be interested in coming by your lab sometime to see what kind of setup you have.” Spencer was trying not to sound overly interested, but he had really enjoyed spending time with Barry. It was easy.

 

“Well, I’d be happy to host you. Thanks for doing this, Dr. Reid.”

 

“Call me Spencer. Goodnight, Barry.” He left before he could take it back. He needed to leave or he would sit there for another few hours talking with Barry Allen. He was very intelligent and it was nice to discuss forensics with someone who was so familiar with the chemistry and science involved. He felt calm enough to return to work and move forward. 

 

===

 

As soon as Dr. Reid, Spencer, left, Barry raced to meet Oliver. He couldn’t stop smiling and Oliver eyed him critically, while Felicity watched him with narrowed eyes. 

 

“Ok, why are you so happy?” Felicity finally broke and asked, finger pointed at Barry dangerously.

 

“He had dinner with a doctor.” Oliver said through his scowl.

 

“What? What doctor?”

 

“Dr. Spencer Reid.” Barry stated, feeling his face heat up as Felicity’s jaw dropped.

 

“No way. No way did you get to meet the youngest PhD graduate of CalTech before me. No way did you get to meet the man who had three PhDs before he turned 21 and who works with the one and only, goddess of hacking, Penelope Garcia.”

 

“You know who he is?” Oliver asked in an accusatory tone.

 

“Of course I know who he is! He’s a genius. Like, a certifiable genius. What was he like?”

 

“He was amazing. We discussed his most recent published paper and some practices that I can incorporate at CCPD.” Barry said excitedly.

 

“So is that why he gave you his number?” Oliver asked, annoyed he was being left out of the conversation.

 

“Oh. My. Gosh. Was this a date, Barry Allen?”

 

“No. it was a post-conference coffee meet-up where we discussed scientific advancements.” He admitted, though his ears tinged pink.

“It was soo a date. You are now required to tell me the next time you talk. I absolutely need to know the next time you meet because I will die if I cannot meet the Penelope Garcia. You are my six degrees of Kevin Bacon to get to the Black Queen.”

 

“That’s … fair. Alright, when I see him next, or talk to him, I’ll let him know that I know someone who wants to meet someone he knows. Deal?”

 

“Deal.” Felicity bounced on her feet and hugged Barry, happiness radiating off of her. Not even Oliver could stay scowling at how happy she was. 

 

Barry helped with one mission and then returned to Central City, where Joe made sure to hassle him until he submitted his travel receipts since it was a police funded work trip. 

 

Joe could tell that he was happier than he had been in a long time. Since Patty left. But with Wally around, and Joe trying to find the best way to get involved in his life, and then the trip to Earth-2, Barry didn’t have much time to reach out to Dr. Reid. It had been nearly a month since the conference.

 

As soon as he was back on his own Earth, he sent a quick email to Spencer, just to check-in and see how he was doing, how his cases were going. 

 

Spencer,

 

I thought about addressing this to Dr. Reid, but took a chance since you said to call you Spencer. Things have been wild here lately. I don’t know if you’ve noticed or not, but Central City seems to have stepped up its crazy game. 

 

How have your cases been? Hopefully nothing too drastic. Though working primarily with serial killers, I don’t know that your drastic and my drastic are the same. 

 

I may have mentioned to a friend that I met you and that we talked over your paper for a few hours. She was insanely jealous, it was fun to see. She instructed me to tell you that she would die if she could ‘meet’ your tech analyst, Penelope Garcia. She also called her the Black Queen, but I don’t know what that means. Knowing Felicity, it’s probably some hacker thing. So if you want, could you pass a message to her that Felicity Smoak says hello? I’d appreciate it. Or rather she would. She was also gushing about your genius, and when Felicity is happy, everyone is happy.

 

When do you think you might be in the Central City area? We’ve had some interesting cases that I wouldn’t mind hearing your opinion on. Your tips have been extremely helpful, by the way. I owe you a coffee for that. A decent coffee.

 

Barry Allen

 

As soon as he hit send, he spied Joe watching over his shoulder.

 

“So. You’re talking to Dr. Reid?”

 

“Yeah. Sort of. How do you know who he is?”

 

“He consulted on your father’s case a few years back. He was probably the youngest person affiliated with the FBI I’ve ever encountered.”

 

“Well, he was the youngest ever to be accepted by the academy, so that’s probably not far from the truth. I didn’t know he consulted on my father’s case?”

 

“It was a long shot. The DA sent your father’s file to the BAU a few years back in hopes they could get more concrete proof of his innocence or guilt, hoping to get an appeal I think. The profiler, Dr. Reid, backed by the Unit Chief, Agent Hotchner, more or less stated that there was no possibility that your father was involved.”

 

“And no one thought that the word of an FBI profiler was relevant?” Barry asked, getting angry.

 

“It was relevant, but there was no physical evidence that it could have been anyone else. There weren’t metahumans around then like there are now.”

 

“Still. Why didn’t I know about this?”

 

“Captain Singh asked that you not be informed when Dr. Reid submitted his assessment. Dr. Reid even came out and interviewed your father and spoke with me when you were in your coma. After we moved you to STAR Labs.”

 

“I wish you would have told me, Joe.”

 

“I didn’t want you to focus on the profile and push it. We both know you would have. Besides, we got the answers in the end and your dad was released. I didn’t see the need to bring it up.”

 

“Can I see it? The profile?”

 

“Why?”

 

“I’m interested to see what Spencer said.”

 

“Spencer, huh? Alright. But I don’t need you focusing on it and ignoring your other work. I’ll bring a copy home tonight.”

 

“Thanks, Joe.”

 

“Uh huh. Get back to work. Captain is looking for a report from you so get it done and on his desk ASAP.” Barry mock saluted and Joe chuckled before heading out. As he was putting his report together, his email dinged, and he saw Spencer had responded already. 

 

Barry,

 

I asked you to call me Spencer, so your address is fine. 

 

As far as work, well, it’s been a weird week. I’ve had people who’ve recognized me for various reasons, but having a psychopath who is a fan is always strange. I apparently attract some extreme ones. I thought having David Rossi on the team meant he would have them, but apparently I do as well.

 

You should tell Ms. Smoak hello for me, too, and that I’ll let Penelope know she says hi. Or rather, she knows now, because she was spying over my shoulder, and is bouncing on her feet as she runs down the hall to reach out herself. She seemed quite shocked that I knew someone who knew her. Looks like our tech friends are going to be talking soon enough. I’m planning on coming out there in a few weeks. DA Horton has asked me to consult on some files, and since I’ve done so before, she specifically requested me. 

 

Maybe you can show me this coffee shop of yours when I come out? Since you offered, and all.

 

I’d be happy to take a look at your findings when I’m there. It’s nice to talk with someone who appreciates science as much as I do.

 

I’ll see you in two weeks, barring anything outrageous. My Unit Chief has already approved my consulting time.

 

Spencer

 

Barry smiled to himself and closed his report and headed for Captain Singh’s office to hand it in. Two weeks wasn’t so long. He really hoped the time didn’t drag on.

Chapter 2

Spencer knew he should probably head straight to DA Horton’s office, but knew caffeine was needed before he could really function. He spotted the coffee shop ahead, and went inside, joining the line. He read through the drinks, intending to get his usual, but spotted a drink named after the city’s speedster, and decided to give it a chance.

 

“Dr. Reid?” He turned around and spotted Barry staring at him from the door.

 

“Pretty sure I told you to call me Spencer, Mr. Allen.” Spencer told him playfully with a crooked grin. He felt a little jolt of adrenaline at seeing Barry again.

 

“Right! Sorry! I wasn’t expecting to see you here, that's all.” Barry chuckled nervously.

 

“I told you I’d be here in two weeks, two weeks ago.” He raised an eyebrow at Barry, but that only made him laugh. Spencer found he liked the sound and smiled brightly.

 

“That’s true. I can walk you to the station, if you want?”

 

“I’d appreciate that.” Spencer agreed.

 

“So, what is your caffeine of choice this fine morning?” Barry asked, sticking a hand in his pocket and waving the other at the coffee board.

 

“Thought I’d try The Flash. You?” Spencer found himself leaning towards Barry a little as he answered.

 

“Mm. That has become my go-to since it became a thing.” Barry replied, spying Iris by the counter and giving her a small wave. “That’s my best friend Iris. We’ve known each other since we were really young.”

 

“Barry! Fancy seeing you here!” Iris called, pulling him in for a hug. “And you’re with a friend. Hi, I’m Iris West.” Iris gave a little wave, which Spencer greatly appreciated so he didn’t have to explain why he didn’t like shaking hands.

 

“Dr. Spencer Reid.”

 

“Dr. Reid. Now why do I know that name?” Iris tapped her finger to her lips while she thought, before her eyes went wide. “You just worked a case where you caught a man using pick-up techniques to kill socialites.”

 

“Yes, but how did you know that? We only just closed the case a week ago.” Spencer furrowed his brow as he looked at her, head tilted as if trying to figure out why she knew.

 

“I know people who know people. The job of a reporter.” Iris waved her hand as if to say it didn’t matter. “I’d love to sit down and interview you some time. How long are you in town?” Spencer frowned before answering.

 

“I’m only in town for the week. I’m meeting DA Horton this morning to review some cases.”

 

“Oh, well, I will tell dad, to tell Cecile, that she needs to make time for me. It’s either that or you come for dinner. Doesn’t matter, I’m sure we can work something out. Barry, I’ll see you later, ok?” She rushed for the door as she looked at the time on her phone.

 

“I don’t usually do interviews, it’s usually someone else on my team.” Spencer said with a soft exhale. He went to order his drink, when Barry finally unglued his lips and ordered for them.

 

“Two Flashes to go, please.”

 

“Ordering for me? A little presumptuous of you.” Barry blushed when he saw the teasing smile he was getting.

 

“Nah. But you withstood Iris quite well, so I figured I should.”

 

“She wasn’t so bad.” Spencer replied with a small shrug.

 

“You’re just lucky we caught her while she was running late. I am a little surprised she knew about your case, though. Normally she sticks to local news and happenings.”

 

“Ah. Well, that particular case was fairly well publicized due to the social status of some of the women attacked.”

 

“Mm. Do you end up in the news often?”

 

“Not often, no. I mean, aside from my published articles in various science journals. Some of my colleagues, though? Yes.”

 

“I prefer being in the background myself.”

 

“Agreed. However, I was told that I was an effective flirt during that case, which was a strange compliment from my alpha male teammate. The offender we were after was using pick-up techniques he learned at a self-help-type class. I really dislike night clubs, but we ended up at several while canvassing. When we were talking to the bartender who ended up helping us catch the guy, I used magic tricks which she apparently found interesting.”

 

“Don’t sell yourself short, Spencer. You’re better at flirting than you think.” He laughed at Barry’s stricken expression once he registered what he’d said. “Sorry, my filter isn’t on yet.”

 

“It’s alright, Barry. I appreciate the un filtered honesty.” They walked in silence for a little while, both smiling, before they reached the station, Barry holding the door open for him. 

 

“If you have time, I’d love to show you my lab.” Barry said, as they got in the elevator.

 

“I’m a little early, so I could spare a few minutes for a tour.” 

 

“Cool. So, uh, also, if you have the time while you're here, maybe we could go over some of the different types of DNA I’ve encountered?”

 

“On one condition.”

 

“Yes?”

 

“You have to show me the strangest first.” Barry laughed, making Spencer laugh. They were still laughing as the elevator stopped and they entered the station. He spotted Detective West and Captain Singh watching them, but didn’t mention it to Barry.

 

“I can do that.” Barry was smiling so wide that Spencer felt himself mimicking it. Barry led the way upstairs to his lab space, and Spencer took it all in.

 

“Are you the only CSI?”

 

“I’m the only one out of this station a majority of the time. There are some part time CSI’s that help me out when I can’t be here, but it’s mostly just me.”

 

“So you have this whole space to yourself then?”

 

“Yup. It’s pretty great.”

 

“Nice skylight.” Spencer noticed Barry tense slightly when he mentioned it and raised his eyebrow.

 

“It’s great, it is. Just I got struck by lightning through it two years ago.”

“When the particle accelerator exploded. And you’ve analyzed your own DNA?”

 

“Maybe.” Spencer saw Barry starting to close off, and he didn’t want that.

 

“We don’t have to talk about it, Barry.” He commented quietly. “After all, we don’t know each other that well yet.”

 

“Thanks, Spencer. I’ve talked with a few people, but it’s not something I’m keen on sharing, ya know?” Barry gave him a soft, grateful smile.

 

“I get it. I kept my mother a secret from my team for a long while. Close to six years for Hotch and Morgan. But eventually they all learned about her and her condition. Do you run all your own tests? It’s just, it doesn’t look like you have the best equipment to analyze all the chemical compounds that you could come across dealing with your more enhanced citizens.”

 

“I may have, sort of, inherited STAR Labs a while back. If I can’t sort out the chemical make-up here, then I usually use the equipment there.”

 

“You know, I was offered a job there after my second PhD? But I was already intent on the BAU and the FBI so I had to turn Dr. Wells down. Well, Dr. Wells, it was actually Hartley Rathaway. He was out at CalTech for some reason, most likely recruitment, but made his pitch to come join STAR labs before asking me out to dinner. Have you met Dr. Snow? She’s brilliant, I wouldn’t mind meeting her if I could.” Barry just stared at him. “Did I say something wrong?”

 

“No, no, you didn’t. I was just surprised. Neither Dr. Wells, nor Hartley, ever mentioned you.”

 

“I don’t see why since I turned them down. On both counts.”

 

“What was it they wanted you for? Anything specific?”

 

“By then I’d earned my PhDs in mathematics and chemistry and working on my engineering PhD. He was working with the government on a few projects that he said I’d be ideal for.”

 

“Would you ever consider it now?”

 

“Mm. Probably not. I mean, the chances of getting taken hostage by a serial killer are slimmer as a scientist or linguist than a profiler, but I like what I do. I’m good at what I do.”

 

“You’re better than good at what you do, Dr. Reid. As the man who perfected and revolutionized geographical profiling, and can read through dozens of case notes in minutes, you are a phenomenal profiler.” Barry started and nearly tripped over his own feet when Cecile Horton walked in. Joe was leaning on the door frame, covering his mouth with his hand, snickering. 

 

“DA Horton, am I running late?” Spencer looked at his watch in confusion before looking back to the DA who was smiling mischievously at him.

 

“Not at all, Dr. Reid. I was told that our Mr. Allen wasn’t alone when he came in this morning, is all. And Joe came and told me you were here.” She nodded her head at Detective West.

 

“Detective West. Nice to see you again.”

 

“Dr. Reid. Good to see you again as well.”

 

“If you’re ready, Doctor, I can show you to the office I have set up for you?”

 

“Sure. I’ll see you later, Barry. Maybe before my week’s up, you can show me STAR Labs?”

 

“Absolutely.” Barry replied, looking quite happy. Spencer followed Cecile Horton out of the lab and down the corridors to the office she had set up. She had quite a few files set out for him to sort through, so he drank the rest of his coffee and got to work.

 

===

 

“Barry.”

 

“Joe.”

 

“What does the good Dr. Reid know about STAR labs?”

 

“Just that it’s mine. He was offered a job there by Wells, apparently. Back when he had finished his second PhD.”

 

“Mm. Well, Iris called and said she ran into the pair of you at Jitters.”

 

“That was an accidental meeting. I knew he was coming to town, but didn’t realize he was here already.”

 

“So you didn’t buy him coffee this morning?” Barry felt his face heat up and started shuffling some of his papers on his desk, pointedly not looking at Joe, who was snickering again. “I’ll take that as a yes. You should invite him to dinner some time. Bring him by the house.”

 

“Nope. If we get dinner while he is here, it will be somewhere else, not the house where you and Iris can interrogate him. He’s just a friend right now, and I don’t need you or Iris interfering or meddling.”

 

“Alright, Barr. Alright. Grab your gear, we got a crime scene to get to.”

 

Barry hurriedly grabbed his gear and followed Joe out to the cruiser. And if he craned his head while walking to the elevator to see if he could catch sight of Spencer, then it was his secret to keep.

 

After the crime scene, Barry was in his lab trying to run through the evidence gathered, attempting to make sense of it. He looked at samples through the microscope and ran tests trying to determine the make-up of the substances left behind, but he needed better equipment. He needed STAR labs equipment. He groaned in annoyance at another test that had inconclusive results.

 

“That bad?” Barry startled, nearly falling out of his chair when he realized Spencer was watching him from the doorway.

 

“Just not able to make the progress I want with my equipment. I was going to pack some things up and head over to STAR labs, actually. See if I could get better results.”

 

“Need a hand? I’m done for the day, thought I’d drop in and see what you were up to.” Barry looked outside, only just realizing it was dark out.

 

“I totally lost track of time. If you want to help, I’d be glad for your assistance. Unless you’re offering to help take it to STAR labs, in which case I’d still be happy for the help.”

 

“Why don’t I look over what you have here, and see if I can help make a determination?”

 

“Yeah, that’d be great. Thanks.” Barry watched Spencer walked further in the room, setting his bag down by Barry’s desk and leaning over the microscope, making adjustments, then looking to the side to glance through Barry’s notes. Barry tried not to watch too closely, but he moved easily. As if he spent more time in a lab than actively chasing down killers.

 

“You recognized there’s DNA in this sample, right?”

 

“What? No, show me.” Spencer startled him out of his staring, but readjusted the microscope once more and let Barry look. After he noticed it, he sat back and ran a hand over his face. “This tells me we’re dealing with another meta.”

 

“Yes, but you saw the make-up of the substance. With the right analysis you can counteract their genetic enhancement, and you’ll be able to stop further attacks. At least temporarily. If you can figure out the who behind the DNA, then the detectives should be able to track them down and keep the next potential victim or victims safe. I don’t think you have enough here to run an accurate representation through the system for a match.”

 

“That’s true enough. Usually, when someone discovers their abilities, they have a specific target in mind. Hmm.” Barry hummed his agreement. “Should head over to STAR labs and see if they can get to work on something to help counteract this particular genetic transformation.”

 

“Want company?” Spencer offered, picking his bag back up.

 

“Only if we can get food first. I lost all track of time today, and may have forgotten to eat. I’m starving.”

 

“Sure thing, Barry. Get your samples together and I’ll meet you out front.” Spencer agreed, before leaving. As soon as he was gone, Barry groaned.

 

“Why is he adorable? Ugh. See, this is what happens when you forget to eat, Barry. You miss obvious things and then start talking to yourself.” Barry grumbled as he collected some samples and put them in his bag, shutting the lights off as he left.

 

“Anything yet, Allen?” Captain Singh asked, from the bullpen.

 

“Sort of. I’ve got a connection that I’m going to get a second opinion on.”

 

“Good. I expect your report first thing in the morning.”

 

“Roger that.” Barry mumbled as the elevator closed.

 

“You look a little delirious. Can you get us to someplace to eat, or should I?” Spencer asked in a teasing tone.

 

“There’s a Big Belly Burger like a block and a half away, so I think I can manage that far.” Barry responded, with a short laugh. Spencer didn’t comment on the amount of food Barry ordered, which he was grateful for, and they walked to STAR labs in companionable silence. “I think my brain will work again now.” Barry admitted once he’d eaten his final burger, causing Spencer to laugh.

 

“Good. We need you at your fullest to solve your case.”

 

“I don’t know where we’d be if you hadn’t come to check on me. Why did you, by the way? Check on me?” Barry turned to face him, face furrowed, uncertain of the motives.

 

“I don’t really know.” Spencer admitted, looking slightly confused, though a flush was creeping up his neck. Which Barry only saw as they passed under a street light.

 

“Is this going to be a habit while you're here? Coffee together in the morning and dinner in the evening? Because I think I’d like that.” Barry admitted honestly.

 

“Me too.” Spencer agreed, smiling softly. When they went inside STAR labs, Barry headed straight for the elevator and the cortex, knowing Caitlin was most likely still around. He grinned seeing Spencer look around in awe.

 

“Hey, Caitlin? I’ve got some meta DNA I need some help with. Picked it up at a crime scene earlier, but my equipment at CCPD isn’t going to cut it.” Barry called out as he entered the lab space next to the cortex. 

 

“Barry. Who’s your visitor?” Caitlin asked cautiously, watching as Spencer looked around the room appreciatively. 

 

“Ah, Dr. Caitlin Snow, this is Dr. Spencer Reid. Spencer, this is Dr. Snow.” Barry introduced as he pulled the samples out of his bag.

 

“Really nice to meet you, Dr. Snow.” Reid gave her a little wave, and a bright smile which made her smile in return.

 

“You as well, Dr. Reid. Though I was certain we’d never meet when you turned Dr. Wells down. I’m glad you ended up here eventually.”

 

“Me too. Would you like any help with the samples? I’d be happy to assist.”

 

“That would be great, but this shouldn’t take long.” Caitlin waved him off when Barry started setting the samples out for her to go through. “Why don’t you give Dr. Reid a tour, Barry? While I get the tests running.”

 

“Uh, sure. Is Cisco still around? We’ll probably need his help with a counteracting device.”

 

“I’m sure he’s around somewhere. He was down by the pipeline, last I saw.” She turned and started working on setting up the tests, while he guided Spencer back through the halls. 

 

“Any thoughts on rebuilding?” Spencer asked, as they passed some of the damaged areas of STAR labs.

 

“Thought about it. But it’s still pretty fresh for the public right now. Especially after the black-hole incident. They don’t trust us just yet. I think, in a few months, maybe, we might be able to put something together.”

 

“I know it’s probably not something you want to talk about, but, if you would, would you want to talk about how you felt when the accelerator turned on?” Spencer paused and leaned against a wall, while Barry watched him closely. Noting how his body was tense, but he was trying to appear relaxed.

 

“I mean, excitement, initially.” Barry huffed a small laugh and leaned against the wall next to Spencer. “It was such a cool scientific advancement, you know? It had great potential to lead to some phenomenal discoveries. I guess in a way it still did, just not the way I’d anticipated. I met Dr. Martin Stein that day, too. I was out of town and just getting back when it was going to be turned on. Dr. Stein was on the train and we talked a little about its potential.”

 

“Dr. Martin Stein has always been way ahead of his time. I loved reading through his published works when I was getting my mathematics doctorate. He was the reason I was interested in pursuing physics, but only got my bachelors for it.”

 

“Dr. Stein is really great. He, uh, ended up with a meta ability after the explosion. I know he’s one of, most likely hundreds, but it was not an easy transition for him. Luckily, my team here was able to help him.”

 

“Like they helped you?” Spencer asked cautiously, and Barry sighed, tipping his head back.

 

“Joe told me you came out to interview my dad when I was in a coma.”

 

“Your dad?” Barry chuckled at the confused expression on Spencer’s face.

 

“Yeah. You were consulting on his case. Dr. Henry Allen. I read your profile. Thank you, for that, by the way.” Spencer let out a startled laugh.

 

“I did not even put that together, that he was your father. I should have known, but I only knew his son’s name on paper. You were never documented as Barry. I’m guessing that’s for a reason?”

 

“Yeah, Joe being Joe and trying to protect me. By listing my full name, he thought it would protect me later in life. It was a nice thought, but I was never ashamed of him being my dad. Especially when I knew he hadn’t done it.”

 

“The man in the lightning.” Barry’s breath caught for a moment, but he relaxed when he felt Spencer lean his shoulder against him.

 

“Yeah. It was so weird. I woke up that night, and it was like gravity took a quick vacation. The water floated out of my fish tank in my room. The same thing happened when I got struck by lightning after the accelerator exploded. The liquids in my lab just floated in the air.” Barry waved the hand closest to Spencer as if to illustrate. “Some of it got on me. But … then I got hit. I don’t remember anything after, until I woke up in STAR labs nine months later. Cisco, Caitlin, and Dr. Wells all were there for me. Helped me learn, adapt, and get better. We want to help others that may be struggling, but it just always seems like they have some sort of vendetta they’d rather follow through on.” Barry’s hand came down and landed on Spencer’s. They both froze for a moment, but when Spencer’s fingers twitched, spreading his fingers to link with Barry’s, he had to bite back a smile. He felt like a teenager again.

 

“I can’t imagine what that must have been like.” Spencer’s voice was a little strained, as if he were nervous.

 

“Can’t you? Being 12 years old, going to college while most of us were just trying to make it through middle school?” Spencer chortled, and it made Barry smile wider.

 

“Fair point.” Spencer agreed. “I’m not sure going through college in my formative years is comparable to waking up with abilities beyond my imagination, but it was a lot of change. My dad, he uh, he left when I was getting advanced straight to high school. So I had to deal with that and my paranoid schizophrenic mother, while also having the best colleges in the nation bowing and scraping to me to come to their programs. It was a lot to take in.”

 

“What made you pursue all your degrees?” Barry asked curiously.

 

“I set my sights on the FBI quite early. I got my degree in Mathematics by 16, then Chemistry, and Engineering by 20. I got a couple Bachelor’s, but those just sort of happened along the way.” They stayed there in silence for a little while, just leaning against each other, Barry absently rubbing circles on the back of Spencer’s hand.

 

“Why is it so easy to talk to you? Do you have some sort of super power?” Barry teased, making Spencer chuckle.

 

“No super powers. I’m just a good listener. My colleagues usually tell me their secrets, too. So don’t feel too bad.”

 

“I feel many things, Spencer, but bad is not one of them.” Barry slapped a hand over his mouth in embarrassment when he said it, before he started laughing, Spencer laughing along too.

 

“I’m glad.” Spencer told him, squeezing his hand. “I … I feel the same, I think.”

 

“How about I walk you back to your hotel, and I’ll see you at Jitters in the morning?”

 

“I’d like that.” They headed for the doors and began the long walk back to the hotel. Their hands stayed linked the entire time, swinging between them. “Thanks for walking me.” 

 

“Of course. After you somehow got some secrets from me, it’s the least I could do.” 

 

“I promise I don’t have any powers of persuasion.”

 

“Hm. That remains to be seen.” Barry teased, and Spencer rolled his eyes. “I’ll see you for coffee in the morning, Spencer. Get some sleep.”

 

“You too, Barry. Goodnight.” Spencer reluctantly took his hand out of Barry’s and went inside. When he was out of sight, Barry sprinted back to STAR labs.

 

“Someone had a good night.” Caitlin teased him when he spun in one of the chairs.

 

“I did.” Barry agreed with a smile. “Did you find anything?” 

 

“A few interesting things, get Cisco up here and we’ll go over it.”

 

“Will do.”

 

“This is going to be an interesting one.” Caitlin muttered to herself after Barry had gone.

 

Chapter 3

Spencer walked into Jitters and found Barry there waiting on him. He gave him a small wave and joined him in line. Neither one spoke, it was still early and Barry looked as tired as Spencer still felt. When they got to the counter, Barry did the same as the day before and ordered two coffees to go, winking at Spencer when he paid. In retaliation, Spencer picked a couple pastries and paid for them, smirking at Barry who rolled his eyes. When they were walking out they traded a pastry for coffee and walked to the station. Upon arrival, Barry walked Spencer to his temporary office and his eyes widened when he saw all the case files. 

 

“Wow. You have got your work cut out for you.” Barry whistled as he took in the room.

 

“It’s not as bad as it looks. I can read 20,000 words a minute so it won’t take long to go through them. It’ll take longer to do the write ups than it will to do the reading.”

 

“Well, rather you than me, I suppose.”

 

“Oh, please. I’ve seen how quickly you can write your reports.” Spencer snorted, setting his bag and coffee down. “But, it’s still going to take some time. If I have to drag you out of your office again tonight, though, we’re getting something other than Big Belly Burger for dinner.” Barry laughed and nodded.

 

“I can agree with that. How do you feel about tacos? I know a great place.”

 

“I could do tacos. Now get out of here so I can earn my keep.” Barry laughed and nodded. Spencer watched him hesitate for a second, then give him a wave and leave for his lab. As soon as Barry was gone, Spencer leaned on a table and dropped his head, letting out a frustrated noise. “Really? I could do tacos? Wow. I’m definitely worse when Morgan isn’t around.” He straightened up and opened up his first set of case files and started reading through them.

 

“Dr. Reid?” Spencer glanced up to see Iris West standing in the doorway. He’d been working for a few hours, and was surprised to have a visitor.

 

“Iris, hello. What brings you here?” Spencer finished writing down his last note before closing the file and setting it aside.

 

“You, actually. I spoke with my editor, may have mentioned that you were in town assisting with some cases, and he requested that I get an interview. I was already planning on asking you, but now I don’t have a choice.” She leaned against a table by the door, eyeing the case boxes he had stacked in the center of the room.

 

“Is there a specific topic or case you want to discuss?”

 

“Honestly? I’d love to go over your whole life if I could, but I can’t be writing a novel for a newspaper article. My editor didn’t give me anything specific to work off of, so I think, for now, I’d like to focus on your experience going through school so young and what motivated you. Use your story as a sort of inspirational piece for the young people of Central City.”

 

“Um. You do realize I graduated at 12, from a Las Vegas public school? It may not be the experience you’re thinking it is.”

 

“Dr. Reid, I’m well aware that you went through public school in a not so great neighborhood in Las Vegas. I know that your memories and experiences are most likely awful. However, you came out of it in one piece and made your way to the BAU and are, frankly, one of the most brilliant minds of our time.” Spencer eyed her warily for a minute, biting his lip. 

 

“I suppose I could answer your questions. But,” he said, putting a finger up, “I won’t talk about my mom. Or dad. And I’d rather not name names of bullies. It was over 15 years ago, and I’d rather not drag them through the mud in case they’ve managed to turn into decent human beings finally.” Iris barked a surprised laugh, but nodded her agreement. 

 

“Wonderful! How about you come for dinner, and we do the interview after? How’s tomorrow night work for you?” Spencer bit his lip again. He was quite happy with the routine he was starting to fall into with Barry, not to mention the feelings he’d been experiencing. 

 

“Will, uh, will Barry be there?” Iris raised a brow at him and grinned innocently. Aside from the mischievous look in her eyes, she pulled off the innocent look well.

 

“Of course. He lives at home so it shouldn’t be an issue. Just have to drag him away from STAR labs, if we can manage it.”

 

“If it helps, just ask his friends to come too. Cisco and Dr. Snow. Then he won’t have a good reason to oppose. Not that he would. Since, as you pointed out, he lives there.” Spencer cleared his throat and stood up to start on a new case.

 

“That’s actually a great idea. Oh, Dr. Reid. I look forward to that interview.” She winked at him and left, closing the door behind her. When she was done he dropped the box on the table and thumped his head beside it, letting out a groan of annoyance. 

 

“I didn’t think we had anything bad enough to warrant that particular sound, Dr. Reid.” DA Horton commented, as she strode in the room. He startled slightly, but covered it up by moving the box around and grabbing a few files out.

 

“Oh, uh, no, that wasn’t about the cases. I just somehow managed to put my foot in my mouth. I don’t think I’m operating under enough coffee. I might take a break and go get some. Those boxes are done, and ready for your review, though.” 

 

“All those are done already?” She gave him a surprised look, but grinned. “I knew it was a good idea bringing you out here, even for the week. Listen, while you’re getting coffee, I’d like you to consider coming here every few months. Just one week every, say, three months? We don’t have local FBI resources, and I know our cases are more localized, however, we get a lot of weird ones. And you don’t seem affected by them.”

“I’ve done a lot of research on mutated DNA strands and I understand, probably more than most, about the outcomes and repercussions that can come from triggered, unexpected mutations. I’ve written a few articles, but Central City is a hotspot. Let me think it over. But I’ll most likely agree for access to STAR labs and DNA samples for research purposes.” Spencer scratched his jaw, thinking it over.

 

“Coffee, first, good doctor. I’ll talk with Captain Singh and see what he thinks and we’ll get something worked up for you to look over. I’ll see you in a few hours.” She picked up a few of the boxes and started carrying them to her office. 

 

“Coffee first.” Spencer agreed, grabbing his bag and heading out the door. 

 

He got in the elevator and scrubbed at his face, realizing how the lack of caffeine was affecting him. He stepped out of the elevator when it opened and ran directly into Barry Allen, who was looking down at some papers, and he tripped and fell, spinning Barry enough, somehow, that he dropped the papers and caught Spencer in a dip. “Uh, sorry.” Spencer felt his face heating up as his hands curled in Barry’s shirt, but Barry just laughed and brought him upright like they had just been dancing.

 

“No worries. Nothing damaged, no one hurt. That’s a win, I’d say. Where are you headed in such a hurry?” He still hadn’t taken his hands off of him, and Spencer was finding it extremely difficult to concentrate when they were practically sharing the same breath.

 

“Jitters.” He answered, breathlessly, then cleared his throat. “Coffee fix. I seem to keep putting my foot in my mouth, and coffee usually helps me.”

 

“Mind if I tag along?” Barry was looking at him hopefully, and if he didn’t look away he probably never would.

 

“You sure? You’re not in the middle of something, are you?” Spencer eyed the scattered papers skeptically.

 

“I’m sure. This is done, so I was just going to drop it off anyway. If you wait, like five minutes, I’ll join you?”

 

“Ok. I can wait.” Spencer smiled at Barry, and bent to help him pick up the papers. 

 

“I’ll be right back, don’t move.” Spencer wished he could say he felt calm waiting for Barry, but he felt anxious. His insides felt in turmoil, all twisted up.

 

He decided to wait outside, maybe fresh air would help him relax. As he stood there, he couldn’t help but wonder how many people were truly affected by the particle accelerator explosion. How many didn’t know their abilities or the scope? What must it do to their psyche? He pulled out a small notebook and started scribbling his questions and comments in it while he waited. He didn’t even notice when he started walking, nor the steady hand on his back guiding him down the sidewalk, while he rushed to get his thoughts out. He felt himself settle down in a chair, but he kept writing. 

 

Finally satisfied he’d gotten all he wanted written down, he closed the book and stuck it back in his bag. He leaned back in the chair sighing heavily, but looked around in confusion for a second before he recognized he was sitting in an armchair in Jitters.

 

“What?” 

 

“You were kind of in your own world, but I figured you wouldn’t mind if I brought you here.” Barry commented with a crooked grin. “Your coffee’s still hot, so you haven’t missed anything.

 

“Except now you’ve bought me coffee three times.” Spencer complained and sipped at his coffee, reveling in the taste and feel of the caffeine settling in. “This is so much better than anything we have.”

 

“It’s pretty great.” Barry agreed.

 

“Been busy today?”

 

“Nah. Well, not any more than usual.” Barry commented, looking morose all of a sudden.

 

“I’m sorry.” Spencer said softly, startling Barry after a minute.

 

“For what?” 

 

“For whatever loss you're thinking of. You looked caught in a moment, and not a happy one.”

 

“Hm.” Barry hummed noncommittally.  “How about I tell you a little about it tonight when I walk you back to your hotel after tacos?”

 

“Only if you want to. I am a pretty good listener. I mean, I have a few more days in town, so we have time, we can always save it for another day. Oh, Iris came by earlier.”

 

“Yeah, she did. She always comes by the lab when she’s in.” Barry agreed, then stopped, puzzled. “Wait. How do you know she came by?”

 

“She came to ask me for an interview. Invited me to dinner tomorrow night at the West home.” Spencer fought a smile at Barry’s reaction.

 

“She did?”

 

“Yup.” Spencer paused long enough to drink some more coffee and settle his face, before continuing. “And DA Horton offered me a somewhat recurring consulting position as well.”

 

“She did?” Barry’s voice cracked and he cleared his throat taking a drink of his coffee. “What, uh, what did you tell her?”

 

“Aside from coffee first?” Spencer quirked a crooked smile at Barry. He found it interesting that he had this effect on him. “I said I’d think about it under a few conditions.”

 

“And what are the conditions?” Barry asked cautiously, but he looked at Spencer hopefully.

 

“I’ll tell you tonight, how about that?” Barry sighed dramatically before answering.

 

“Fine.” Spencer chuckled, and then Barry was laughing, too. Giggling like little kids, they sat there with their hands wrapped around their cups, just enjoying the atmosphere. “We should get back. Get a few more hours in before tacos and deep conversations.”

 

“You’re right.” Spencer grabbed his bag and got up. As they headed for the door, their hands brushed and Barry’s pinky wrapped around his, making him smile. “So.” Spencer said hesitantly as they left Jitters, “should we talk about this?” He squeezed Barry’s pinky with his, and Barry smiled.

 

“Yeah. But probably better wait for tacos, also.” Spencer hummed his agreement and shifted his hand to interlock their fingers better, and Barry blushed, but leaned closer as they walked. 

 

===

 

Barry walked Spencer all the way back to his office, intending to leave him there, but a strange wave of emotion hit him. It felt similar to when he’d been whammied with anger over a year ago, but this time it felt like lust; and he hadn’t had to look at anyone's eyes for it to affect him. He could tell Spencer felt it too, because his eyes widened and his breathing became slightly erratic. 

 

They were still standing close, hands gripping together tightly, as if unable to let go. When their eyes locked, Barry noticed how Spencer’s pupils looked blown, but only briefly, because his gaze was drawn to his lips. When Spencer’s tongue slipped out to moisten his lips, Barry lost his self control and had Spencer pinned to the closed door behind them, their bodies pressed together. He tucked his head into Spencer’s neck and tried to steady his breathing, but the pull was too strong.

 

“What was that?” Spencer rasped wrapping his arms around him, and Barry’s grip on him tightened, causing him to emit a sound that was practically a whimper.

 

“I don’t know. But I don’t think I can stop myself. You feel it too?” Barry’s voice was choked with want.

 

“Yes.” Spencer’s voice was breathy and barely controlled. “Barry?”

 

“Spence?”

 

“Kiss me.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Absolutely. Yes, kiss me, now.” Spencer practically growled, and Barry complied, twisting his hands in Spencer’s hair. He had been wanting to do this for a long time, but of their own free will, not because of an outside influence. It was better than he imagined, though that might have had to do with the heightened senses being pressed on them. 

 

Spencer's hands sunk into his back and pulled on him as if they weren't close enough. He pressed against Spencer as much as he could, the feel making his head swim. 

 

“It’s-” Barry panted, trying to reign his desire in, “it’s a meta. Someone’s, ah, someone’s projecting this.” 

 

“Yeah, but not the way you think.” Spencer said breathlessly, putting his mouth on Barry’s neck. “It’s enhancing attraction that already exists. Making it overwhelming.” 

 

“Not manipulating false attraction or creating it. Ok.” Barry agreed, kissing Spencer again, unable to stop. “It’s like being struck by a cupid's arrow only tenfold.” 

 

“Yes.” Spencer practically moaned the word, and looked a little startled that he’d made the sound. “I hope this wears off soon. We don’t need anyone walking in on us like this.”

 

“That would be bad.” Barry agreed, nipping at his neck and biting his ear. “I can’t stop, Spence. I can’t control it.”

 

“I’m not having sex with you in the police station.” Spencer bit out, trying to keep from collapsing to the ground, Barry’s hands the only things keeping him upright.

 

“I can get us somewhere else. But we should wait for it to wear off, right?”  Barry couldn’t believe what he was saying. He was about to reveal his abilities simply because he had his desires enhanced. The thought was fleeting as he was reminded about how close their bodies were to each other when Spencer’s hips shifted slightly.

 

“We’ll wait a few minutes, but if it doesn’t wear off, you should either leave, or get us both out of here.” 

 

“A few minutes.” Barry panted, unable to stop himself from grinding against Spencer. “I don’t know if I can make it a few minutes.”

 

“We have to-,” Spencer’s breath caught as Barry licked his neck, “we have to try.” 

 

With a growl Barry spun Spencer around and had him sitting on a table, shifting himself between his legs. The new position allowed them to press closer together. Barry leaned Spencer down on the table and ran his hands up under his shirt, while Spencer did the same to him. He could feel Spencer’s nails digging into his back, but it only intensified the feelings he was trying to fight. He barely realized it when his shirt came off and hit the floor, except for the wide-eyed, awed look Spencer was giving him. He grinned as he leaned in to kiss him some more, pressing himself firmly against Spencer who let out, quite frankly, a moan that deserved to be in an adult film. 

 

“God, Spence. Don’t make sounds like that.” Barry groaned.

 

“Couldn’t control it. Not my fault.” He said breathlessly, shifting his hips and making Barry grip the edge of the table to stop from making any sounds himself. It only kind of worked.

 

“I’m giving it one more minute, before I get us out of here. That’s all. One minute.” He growled, ducking his head into Spencer’s neck once more.

 

“One minute. This is not how I wanted this to go Barry Allen. I planned to woo you over a few months, not end up in bed together after only knowing each other a few weeks.”

 

“I guess the timetable has moved up then.” Barry groaned as Spencer shifted his hips again, wrapping his legs around him. “I’m calling it. What’s your room number at your hotel?”

 

“417.” Spencer replied in a strained, desperate voice. 

 

Before he could stop himself, Barry had picked Spencer up and ran them all the way to the hotel, throwing him on the bed. Spencer kicked his shoes off and pulled his shirt off, while Barry kicked his shoes and pants off where he still stood. He tugged Spencer’s pants off, leaving them in their underwear, when he leaned down over top of him, recapturing his lips. It didn’t take long before they were both naked and tangled together, breathing heavily. When they finally came down, they stayed in the bed a little longer, kissing more gently, touching more softly. Without a word, they got up and showered, before getting dressed. Spencer gave Barry an extra shirt, since his was still on the floor at the station. 

 

“I guess you have some questions.” Barry said quietly, tentatively.

 

“No. Well, yes, but we agreed we’d talk about things tonight over or after dinner. I can wait till then.” Spencer promised, kissing Barry’s temple. “But we should get back.”

 

“Fair. Dinner tonight. Now I have to try to make it through the rest of the day without remembering this and getting distracted.” Spencer chuckled.

 

“Same here.”

 

“You ready?” 

 

“I think so. You should probably call Dr. Snow and Cisco when you get back. Or go by STAR labs, see what they’ve come up with to counteract it. It doesn’t exactly cause harm, but forcing people to act on their emotions, their attractions, is not … well, it isn’t nice. If it’s someone having trouble controlling their new abilities, you should see if they want help. They may not even realize they’re causing it. We do need to go, though. I’m sure they’ve already started doing accountability of personnel at this point. I just hope they don’t find your shirt on the floor where I was working.”

 

“Oh god, Joe will never let me hear the end of it.” Barry groaned, but started laughing when Spencer did. He wrapped his arms around him and leaned their heads together. “I really like you, Spencer Reid. And I want to see where this goes.”

 

“I really like you, too, Barry Allen. And, I’d like to see where this goes as well. Let’s grab another coffee on the way back. Maybe no one noticed we were back yet and will think we missed all the excitement.”

 

“Maybe.” Barry agreed with a grin. They kissed one last time before Barry ran them back to the station, with a quick detour through Jitters. He stopped when they were back in Spencer’s temporary office. A few papers fluttered away when they stopped, so Barry helped clean them up. 

 

“I’ll see you after work. Either you come get me, or I’ll come get you. Whoever’s done first. We can probably just go straight for dinner since we’ve already showered now.” Barry said with a grin, watching the blush rise on Spencer’s face. He kissed him hard one last time, before retreating from the office. He had to fight the urge all day to go back and pin Spencer to the wall or table or any other surface. It was extremely difficult to focus.

 

“Frustrated?” Joe asked, sauntering in and sitting down on his desk.

 

“Maybe.” Barry confessed with a rushed exhale.

 

“Mm. Hit you too, did it? That wave, or whatever it was.”

 

“Me too? Were there a lot of people here affected?”

 

“Not everyone. Apparently it only works if the person they’re attracted to is in the vicinity. Captain’s husband was visiting for lunch, but luckily the blinds were closed and they locked the door. A few officers ran out, I guess their person was nearby. What about you? Where’d you end up?” Barry tried not to blush, so he cleared his throat in an effort not to give it away, but the twinkle in Joe’s eye said he already knew.

 

“What about you, Joe? Did you end up running off with Cecile, finally?” Barry countered, and watched as Joe just chuckled.

 

“Maybe I did? So, did you run off with the good doctor, then? Cause that is not the shirt you came here in this morning.” Barry tried to scowl, but he couldn’t fight the grin that overtook his face when he remembered. It even smelled like Spencer.

 

“Had to borrow it.” Barry said unapologetically, making Joe laugh harder. “He’s coming to dinner tomorrow night, apparently. He said Iris invited him. So be nice and don’t try to get him drunk.”

 

“Alright! Getting to meet the new love in Barry Allen’s life. I’m happy for you, Barr. I’ll pull one of Grandma’s recipes out. What time works? Seven?”

 

“Yeah that should be fine. Iris is planning on interviewing him for CCPN so it’ll be dinner and a show, if it goes right.”

 

“I’ll tell her to be nice, don’t worry, Barr. Besides, I know she likes this guy. Otherwise she wouldn’t have told me how cute you two were together.”

 

“Alright, you’ve had your fun trying to embarrass me, now go to work.” Barry grumbled. Joe slapped him on the back and left him alone to try and get some work done. 

Chapter 4

Summary:

Getting to know one another.

“Dr. Reid?” DA Horton called, as she entered his temporary workspace. 

 

“Yes?”

 

“I was wondering, if you weren’t too thrown off by the events of today, if you’d want to come by the captain’s office and go over some details of that potential recurring consultation schedule?” She looked a little disheveled, but Spencer knew if he hadn’t taken a shower, he’d look just as mussed. 

 

“Certainly. I think I’m at a good stopping point for today anyway.” He closed his last file and put it back in a box and gathered his things to follow the DA out, when she paused and bent to pick something up. His eyes widened when he realized she was holding Barry’s sweater from earlier. 

 

“I see you were just as affected as some of the rest of us.” She raised an eyebrow at him in question, but he wasn’t sure he’d be able to say anything. 

 

“I … don’t have a good answer for that.” He gently took the shirt back and folded it into his bag, clearing his throat, while she only grinned at him conspiratorially. 

 

“A lot of us were affected, Dr. Reid. I guess I’m just surprised you’ve connected with anyone here well enough that it affected you too.”

 

“Ah. Well, we met at a conference I presented at a while back, and things kind of progressed after we saw each other here again. Meeting for coffee and getting a quick dinner on the way out last night. I didn’t realize they were strong enough feelings to push into overdrive like they were. Not like you and Detective West, anyway. You’ve known each other for years. We’ve only known each other for a few weeks. And I’m going to stop talking before I dig myself into a deeper hole.” Spencer finished, pursing his lips and shaking his head.

 

“No harm done, Dr. Reid. Joe and I have been dancing around each other for a long while, and would probably have continued to do so. I’m not surprised someone was able to hijack our feelings. Hopefully one of our local labs can get something in place to counteract it or even help the meta who ended up causing it learn control. Either way, really. Come along, Captain Singh is waiting.” Spencer followed her out, and briefly glanced upstairs, spotting Barry who smiled shyly at him. He smiled back before forcing himself to focus on what the captain wanted to discuss. 

 

“Seven o’clock tomorrow night, Dr. Reid. Don’t be late. Cecile, my dear, you are welcome to come too. Iris is going to interview the good doctor here after dinner, but you’d make wonderful company.” Joe stated, patting Spencer on the shoulder while looking at Cecile with adoration. 

 

“I’ll be there. Should I bring wine or something?” She asked, watching him with barely concealed desire.

 

“Sure. I’ll let you know tomorrow what I’m making so you can pair it up.” Joe pulled her hand to his lips and kissed her knuckles, before retreating toward his desk, but stopped and turned back. “Oh, and Dr. Reid, before I forget, you should probably give Barry his shirt back before he leaves. I know the captain saw him when he came in today and will notice he’s changed.” Spencer barely held in his groan, watching as Joe chuckled at calling him out. Cecile raised her brow and turned to him as if reappraising him. 

 

“Good for you, Dr. Reid. And good for Barry. Now, Captain Singh has a few things he wants to go over with you, it’s not going to be a contract, though it will be worded similarly. If you need to have your supervisor at the BAU review it before you sign, I definitely encourage it. Agent Hotchner was once quite the lawyer himself.”

 

“That he was.” Spencer agreed with a sigh, accepting that everyone would probably know about him and Barry before the week was out. 

 

“Captain? I’ve got Dr. Reid here, if you’re ready for us?” She asked, poking her head in the door.

 

“Of course. Dr. Reid, I really appreciate what you’re doing for us. I know Cecile does as well. Now, here is what we have come up with so far.” The captain handed him a folder to review, so he spent the better part of an hour talking it out with two people who, apparently, desperately wanted him to be there often. It was strange, being sought out and requested like this. He hadn’t dealt with this since he was applying for his third doctorate. They ironed out a few details and Captain Singh emailed a copy of the file to Garcia with a request for Agent Hotchner’s approval. 

 

Thinking that they were done, he was preparing to leave, when Barry knocked, coming in with a report of what he could gather happened earlier. The captain scrutinized him for a moment, letting the silence get uncomfortable. 

 

“Mr. Allen, did you include your own witness statement here?”

 

“My own, sir?”

 

“You are not in the same shirt you came in this morning, so that leads me to believe you were just as affected as some of the rest of us. So. Did you include your own witness statement?”

 

“I did not. But I will talk to Joe, I mean, Detective West, and get something together for you.” Spencer smiled at the blush that stained Barry’s cheeks, knowing it was because of him, and he felt exceptionally proud of it. Until Cecile gave him a pointed look. He cleared his throat looking away.

 

“You should make sure to include yours as well, Dr. Reid.” She stated, drawing the attention of the room. Suddenly, he was blushing as much as Barry.

 

“I’ll do that.” His voice croaked when it came out, and he was ready to dive for the door.

 

“Both of you, then, before you leave today, please fill out the witness statement. We’re trying to determine how far this thing reached. From what I can gather, it was behind the crime scene from the other day, Allen. I want to know if this is something that has an epicenter or if there is a proximity we need to be aware of. Dr. Reid, I know you typically do your geographical profiling on serial crimes, but we’d appreciate any assistance you could provide in locating the source.”

 

“It would be my pleasure. I can start tomorrow. I’ve already made it through a majority of the case files that I was requested to consult on, so I’ll have the time.”

 

“Wonderful. Now. I’d like to go home and try to unwind after this unusual day. Even for Central City it was unusual. Thank you for your time Dr. Reid. Cecile, I’ll see you tomorrow. Mr. Allen.” Everyone exited the captain’s office and made their way over to Joe’s desk. Aside from Captain Singh who headed straight for the elevators. 

 

“I’m so ready to get out of here. Joe, what do we need to do for witness statements? Captain said he’s compiling them to find the reach of this particular meta? I’d like to get it over with so I can go eat. I’m starving.” Barry complained, flopping down on Joe’s desk.

 

“Barr, I know you know how to fill out a witness statement. What exactly do you want?”

 

“I want to know how necessary it is? I mean everyone in the station was affected, right? So why add two more statements?”

 

“Hey I had to do one and so did Cecile. Captain Singh even had his husband fill one out. You don’t have to include details, no one else, well, not many others, did. We don’t need those kinds of specifics. But more of the intensity of it. Need to be able to determine what area was closest to what would be considered the source and how long it lasted. The feeling, not the other bit.”

 

“Fine.” Barry pouted, but Joe just laughed, standing up and kissing Cecile’s cheek as she took her leave. 

 

“Now.” Joe said, as Cecile was out of earshot, suddenly serious. “I know for a fact, you didn’t stay in the police station. So that means, Dr. Reid now knows a bit more than he should.” Spencer furrowed his brow in confusion, watching the interaction.

 

“He won’t tell anyone.” Barry defended, straightening his posture, to glower at his adoptive dad.

 

“Be that as it may, there’s a few things he needs to know now that he knows about you, capiche?”

 

“You mean-” Barry started, but Joe interrupted him.

 

“I mean, about what’s been going on and how you’re involved.”

 

“Should I have requested longer than a week to be here? Because it feels an awful lot like there’s more going on than you have time to tell me.” Spencer interjected, drawing both of their attention. 

 

“There’s a lot.” Barry said with a sigh. “I’ll tell you some of it tonight either over or after dinner, if that’s alright?”

 

“It’s fine, I just want you to remember that, at the end of the week, I’ll be going back to DC and back to the BAU. So you don’t have to divulge anything that you don’t want to.”

 

“Thanks, Spence. But there are some things you need to know, being involved with me and knowing certain things now. Joe, we’re going to get some food, we’ll have the witness statements ready in the morning, and I’ll ensure they get dropped off. Don’t wait up.” Barry told him as he hugged him, before leading Spencer to the elevators by the wrist. 

 

“Two questions; how far is this taco place, and how are their margaritas? Because I think I need one. Or twelve.” Barry laughed, and Spencer linked their fingers while the elevator took them to the street level. 

 

“Uh, first, not that far. Half a mile, maybe. And second, Caitlin and Cisco swear by their margarita’s. I think they’re great as well, but the alcohol doesn’t affect me.”

 

“Fascinating. So your metabolism burns it off that quickly?”

 

“Yeah. Kind of sucks. I was 25 when I was struck by lightning and when I woke up, I could no longer get drunk.” Barry gave an exaggerated sigh. “It was a very sad day.”

 

“I bet.” Spencer commented with a chuckle and a smile that wouldn’t go away. 

 

===

 

“I think you undersold these margaritas. This is amazing.” Spencer said with a groan of appreciation. Barry closed his eyes and tried to think of things that wouldn’t lead his mind to the gutter, like a cold shower and puppies, but it was not easy.

 

“Spence, please, for my sanity’s sake, don’t make those sounds in public.” Spencer barked out a surprised laugh and Barry smiled.

 

“Sorry. That just sort of slipped out. I’ll try to monitor my sound effects more stridently. How’s your food?”

 

“Delicious, as always. I have tried nearly everything on the menu and it only gets better. So. Do you want to delve into our reserved for dinner topics yet?”

 

“Probably should, or we’ll be talking all night.” Spencer wiped his hands on his napkin and leaned forward. “So. You’re a superhero.”

 

“I suppose I am, yeah. It’s been wild, man. Like really wild. When I woke up, it only felt like I’d been asleep for a day, ya know? Not nine months. I don’t think I can tell you how terrified I was when I started to realize I could do these incredible things. But I had my team who helped me train and learn all that I could.”

 

“So the speed is obvious. Enhanced metabolism. Anything else?”

 

“I heal rather quickly. I mean, Zoom came through and broke my back, but I was able to walk and run again within like a month. A normal person would not have been able to move ever again. So I’m grateful for that particular trait.”

 

“You think it would work on other ailments?”

 

“Like what?”

 

“Like cancers or tumors or other afflictions. Like, imagine if you could isolate the healing factor you have and reproduce or replicate it synthetically. That would have a tremendous impact on the world, not to mention medical procedures.”

 

“I think Caitlin ran some tests and tried to see if that was something that would work, but she couldn’t synthesize anything of the same potency. She got some good results from what she worked on for Mercury Labs when she worked there for a little while.”

 

“Has it been terrible trying to date and have this secret?”

 

“Ugh, right to the uncomfortable topics, I see. Well, I got close to telling someone, before I met you, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. I felt like it would make her hold back from her own dreams, knowing what I could do and who I really was. So she’s off to school to earn her CSI degree. I’ve only really dated one other person since this happened, but I still had next to no control over how quickly my body moved when in a state of excitement, if you know what I mean.” Spencer snorted.

 

“Yeah, I think I know what you mean. Though I may be biased, I think you were great.” Spencer blushed and drank from his margarita deeply while Barry groaned.

 

“Spencer, please. My sanity.” Barry complained, petulantly.

 

“Sorry. It has been a weird day, and my filter is not the greatest to begin with. I guess being around you takes my filter away as much as being around me takes yours away.”

 

“Touche. The only other person I ever thought I was in love with, I think of like a sister now. So what do you think about this? About dating? You haven’t mentioned any previous relationships and I’ve talked about two.”

 

“I’ve only dated a few times, and they never lasted more than a few months. The first person I dated, Ethan, we were in the Academy together. But he broke up with me and left the Academy, claiming it was too much for him. Then, there was an actress. Um, Lila Archer?”

 

“For real? You’ve got a famous actress in your dating history?”

 

“It was short-lived. We met on a case but she was filming a lot in California, and I lived and worked in DC. We met up a few times, but it was difficult to try and maintain with our schedules. That’s pretty much it. The bartender from my last case, Austin, told me to look her up if I was ever in the area again, but I don’t get to Florida that often aside from work. Not really my scene.”

 

“And now here I am. Probably the complete opposite of everyone you’ve dated before. Though I suppose you are the same for me.”

 

“Well, I’m glad I met you, Barry Allen. I just don’t know how sure you are about this. My schedule is, as I mentioned, very chaotic. I go on cases at the last minute constantly, and could be gone anywhere from a few days to more than a week. Do you think you’re prepared to deal with that?”

 

“Spencer, I have a metahuman from another dimension, another Earth, that is after me because he wants to steal my speed and take over the planet. He is constantly sending metas from his world to ours in order to try and take me out. Is that something you’re prepared for? I have a price on my head. I’ve been in a lot of danger and will continue to be. Until he’s taken care of for good.”

 

“Well, if anything, it’ll be interesting. To us.” Spencer raised his glass and Barry was smiling fondly at him while he raised his own glass to cheers. 

 

“To us.”

 

“Tell me something about yourself.”

 

“Uh, ok. Hmm. Oh, my favorite thing I did in college that even Iris doesn’t know about, was the acapella club. It was so much fun, and no one cared who I was. That my dad had been convicted of murdering my mother, that I was raised by the cop who arrested him; they only cared that I could sing. We won a few competitions. It was really great.”

 

“That’s really cool, Barry. Did you have a favorite song or routine?”

 

“Eh, I loved all of them. I couldn’t choose if I wanted to.”

 

“Fair enough.”

 

“What about you?”

 

“Ok, so, this is slightly embarrassing, but when I was on my third doctorate, I was also getting my Bachelors in Psychology, right? Our final exam, we had to argue a specific point while also annotating references we’d gone over during the lecture. I was hungover because I’d been dragged out to a frat party, because everyone I was in class with decided we would all go into the exam in the same condition. I somehow managed to turn the essay around so much that the teacher no longer believed the original statements from our published and widely known course books. And I honestly wouldn’t remember what I wrote, if I hadn’t had to go back over the paper later.”

 

“Oh my god, that’s incredible.” Barry laughed, while Spencer ducked his head to hide his smile. 

 

“I had to review the essay and submit a dissertation on why the coursework was incorrect about that point. And it was accepted! Actual psychologists reviewed and accepted the hungover work of one 20-year-old Spencer Reid.”

 

“Only you could disprove well known psychological facts. I would love to read it some time.”

 

“I’m sure Garcia could get you a copy. Gideon, my mentor, had a copy he framed and kept in his office. I told him it was ridiculous, but he said it proved that even in my worst states I could outthink what the world considered great minds. It was part of his way of helping me get clean, I think.”

 

“Get clean?” Barry tilted his head and looked at Spencer in confusion. Spencer sighed heavily and leaned back in his chair, eyes suddenly a million miles away, and face looking years older.

 

“It’s not a pretty story, so forewarning. I’ve only talked about this with two other people, but I want to be honest with you.” He pursed his lips a moment, as if trying to gain the courage. “A few years ago we had this unsub; unknown subject. He would call in his murders right before he commited them quoting a bible verse, giving the authorities the address he was at, and then when he’d murdered the people, he’d leave a copy of the bible verse with the victims. He would post videos he’d recorded of the murders online and people were watching, thinking it was some sort of act. We had a few lists of people interviewed, and I was partnered with JJ to re-interview a man. Tobias Hankel.” He shuddered just saying the name. “He lived in a place that had no cell reception, so when we knocked on the door, and he ran, we weren’t able to call for back-up or to let anyone know we’d found him. 

 

“JJ and I, we had to split up. It was our best option to find him. She went to check the barn, while I went to check around the back of the house. I thought she had gone into the field somehow, since I’d heard rustling. I went to check it out, but I was hit in the head. I watched as this one man shifted between personalities. One demanding he kill me now, the other saying they could use me. They ended up taking me. Tobias was abused horribly as a child, and got really heavily into drugs. Dilaudid was his drug of choice.” Spencer sighed again, as if to steady his breathing, and took a drink, wiping a hand over his face as he remembered. Barry reached out and held his other hand.

 

“You don’t have to tell me if it’s too much, Spencer.” Barry said softly. Spencer squeezed his hand.

 

“I want to. When I woke up I was tied to a chair in a hunting cabin. It was tiny, and smelled awful. I found out quickly I was dealing with three different personalities. Tobias, his father, and an archangel. His father would beat me, saying I didn’t have faith. The archangel would try to get me to confess to some perceived sin, but Tobias … Tobias was trying to hide from them. And the way he did that was to get high. He thought I needed the same thing. So he would get out his needles and bottles and instead of shooting himself up, he would give it to me.” 

 

Spencer scratched absently at the crook of his elbow before frowning and just laying his hand over top of it.

 

“When I would come out of it, one of the personalities would make me choose who he went after next. Make me choose the victim. I was beaten and drugged, essentially tortured, for three days. He had, uh, stolen video equipment  and set it up and streamed everything he was doing to his home computer where my team was forced to watch. I went into cardiac arrest and died once. But Tobias resuscitated me. I killed him in the end. But the damage was done. I was addicted and my team had witnessed my abuse. I used for six months before anyone tried to help. Or before anyone noticed enough to know I needed help. Finally got my one year token, though.” Spencer smiled and pulled it from his pocket and showed it to Barry.

 

“That’s really great, Spence.” Barry’s voice was strained and he tried to keep from wanting to rush Spencer out of there and hide him away. 

 

“Hey.” Spencer said, apparently sensing his distress. “It’s been a long time ago now. Near around the time the accelerator malfunctioned, I’m thinking, if my math is right. I’m fine. Or rather, I’m alive. I’m here. And I’m clean. And here you are, freaking out about something as insignificant as getting over an addiction when Zoom came through and literally broke your back. We’re both in dangerous fields, Barr.”

 

“You’re incredible, you know that? Freaking incredible. Amazing. Astounding. Fantastic. All of the above. And I’d really like to show you my appreciation. So let’s get out of here?” He watched Spencer grin and nod.

 

“Alright. Let’s get out of here.” Spencer threw some money on the table and they walked to the alley behind the restaurant where Barry promptly picked Spencer up and sped away to his hotel room. “I think I could get used to that.” Spencer chuckled as he dropped his jacket off on a chair. 

 

“Good. Because anytime you need me, no matter what, you call me. I’ll be there before you can blink.” Barry put his hands on Spencer’s hips and kissed his nose.

 

“I suppose I can accept that.” Spencer scrunched his nose at the kiss, making Barry chuckle. Then they were kissing, and Barry just enjoyed the feel of Spencer in his arms. He was here, he was alive. He managed to survive that trying of an ordeal and was still kinder than most meta’s he’d encountered.

 

“Can I stay?” Barry whispered, wrapping his arms around Spencer.

 

“Yeah. I’d like that.” Spencer smiled at him, and wrapped his arms around Barry’s neck, his lips brushing against his ear. This time when they fell into bed, they went slower. Took their time to appreciate each other. It may have escalated before they intended it to, but they were going to enjoy what they had found. When they lay down to sleep finally, Barry wrapped his arms around Spencer and pulled him close. 

 

“Goodnight, Spence.” Barry mumbled into his neck, eyes already closing.

 

“Night, Barr.” Spencer whispered, just before his breathing evened out and they fell asleep together.

Chapter 5

Summary:

Tracking down the meta. Or rather, the meta tracking down Dr. Reid.

When Spencer got to his workspace in the morning, after their usual coffee stop, there was a map and new case files setting out for him. Joe was sitting on one of the tables, but he barely remembered saying hello as he was drawn to the map. He flipped open file after file, spreading them out on the tables, finding out the location the person identified before marking it on his map. Then he went over some of the files from the previous crime scene and marked the locations on his map as well. He talked a little bit, but mostly focused on the map and the area that intersected each occurrence. The second wave not only hit the CCPD, but Jitters and several other businesses. It covered about a 200-meter diameter. The first one only covered half that. 

 

“So either the powers are getting stronger, or the person is becoming less controlled.”

 

“What if it’s both?” Joe asked, noticing that Spencer had stopped moving for a moment.

 

“Could be. STAR labs have access to satellites, correct?”

 

“Yes.” Joe said hesitantly.

 

“Have them start looking for a person with higher than normal levels of dopamine and norepinephrine; essentially the love hormones. They should be strong enough to show up on the satellites feed. It’ll look like heat waves, but ultraviolet on the spectrum instead of red or orange.They probably work in this zone, but something happened here, at the first crime scene, to trigger the ability. Look through reports or calls where someone was attacked but chose not to file a report.”

 

“You got all that, from those files?” Joe asked, and Spencer turned to find he had an audience of several cops, to include Captain Singh, DA Horton, and one CSI; Barry Allen looked at him like he wanted to eat him.

 

“Um. Yeah, I did.”

 

“You heard the man.” Captain Singh stated, coming to stand by him. “Start looking through reports from the other day, look through calls, see who initially reported an attack but then retracted their statements or refused to provide one. Let’s go. We need to find who this is before the whole city gets trapped in some sort of Aphrodite level enchantment.”

 

“Aphrodite. Dope. That’s what I’m calling them now. I’ll get to work retasking the satellites with those parameters. Dr. Reid, do you have any specific levels of those hormones you think I should be looking for?” 

 

“You’re looking for someone putting out, at minimum, 100x what an average person exudes. Though by now, it might be closer to 500. Each time the power is released, the potency increases exponentially, as does the exposure area. Has Dr. Snow been able to find a way to suppress or reduce this reaction?”

 

“Not yet. She’s still working on it though.”

 

“Thank you … ?”

 

“Ah, Cisco Ramon, at your service. I’ll let you know as soon as I have the satellites in place.” He saluted and left with the other officers who were fleeing to check other files and phone logs.

 

“You should take a break, Dr. Reid.” Captain Singh said quietly, once the room had mostly cleared. 

 

“I’ve still got a lot of files to go through and I want to be ready when the phone records are sorted.”

 

“Dr. Reid, you’ve been working non-stop for over four hours. Take a break. Go get some coffee or something to eat. Then come back fresh and ready to sort through what my guys have for you.” Captain Singh patted his shoulder and left for his office. 

 

“Come on, if I don’t take you for coffee now, Joe or Captain Singh will most likely fire me.” Barry said softly, grabbing Spencer’s bag. “We’ll even get it to go if that makes you feel better about it.”

 

“Yeah. Sorry if you were stuck babysitting me while I went through all that.” Barry leaned in and kissed his head.

 

“Are you kidding? It was fascinating watching you work. I could practically hear the neurons in your brain firing. It was really incredible. Until Cisco and Caitlin have their individual tasks done, we do have some cuffs and collars that render a meta, essentially, human, for a time. They are not comfortable.”

 

“You’ve had one on?”

 

“Not entirely by choice. But I was the only accessible meta for Cisco to test his gadgets on when he made them for CCPD.”

 

“So that was Cisco. I’m going to ask later what the suppressing devices feel like, I just don’t have the capacity for that right now.”

 

“Fair. He’s been keeping busy with random tasks he assigned himself around the lab. He’s been working on some metahuman social media alert programming. Felicity has been giving us some code here and there to include.”

 

“I feel like I’m missing something.” Spencer muttered under his breath, turning back to look at his board.

 

“You need sustenance to support better brain function.”

 

“Look at this. They were outside of their work zone, and it’s not a housing area. I think they were being stalked and they were trying to lose their pursuer.”

 

“Makes sense. That’s a warehouse district but it’s confusing if you don’t know where you’re going.”

 

“Hmm.” Spencer hummed, but stayed where he stood, twisting a marking in his hand, until Barry moved in front of him and blocked his view.

 

“Food. Coffee. Let’s go. Or you won’t be able to figure it out.”

 

“You’re right.”

 

“I know.” Barry agreed, cockily. Spencer laughed at his surety and smiled, relaxing his shoulders.

 

“Ok. Let’s go.” He leaned in and kissed Barry briefly before turning to the door. “Do you keep a set of the cuffs with you, by any chance?”

 

“I can grab a pair. Why?”

 

“Just a feeling.” Spencer admitted, looking uncertain.

 

“I’ll grab some real quick and meet you outside.” 

 

Spencer nodded and headed for the elevator. He didn’t really pay attention to his surroundings as he exited the police station, his mind was whirling through information, but he wasn’t making any more connections because there were still too many unknown factors. It was not like his typical cases.

 

“I want to walk the first crime scene.” He said, as he felt someone come to stand next to him while he was outside.

 

“Why?” The woman’s voice startled him and he turned to face her. He was sure she was the woman responsible for the emotional compulsion. 

 

“Oh. Um. I want to see what happened there. What the area looks like. Or you can tell me what happened?”

 

“I told the police I didn’t want to file a report. I’d rather be left alone.” Her voice was a low tone, almost like a growl.

 

“Why? You were attacked. Do you not want the person who attacked you arrested?”

 

“I want to be left alone.”

 

“And I want to help you understand and control your ability, so I guess we’re at an impasse.” Spencer held her gaze, which wasn’t easy since her eyes shifted colors like a kaleidoscope. 

 

“Ability?” She asked in a whisper, but her posture was tense. As if she knew exactly what he meant, but refused to say it.

 

“Yes. Ability. You were attacked and it triggered a latent ability. I know some people who could help.” He offered gently, trying to come across reassuringly.

 

“I’ll seek your help when I’m ready. And I’m not ready. So keep the police away from me.”

 

“I can’t do that. They want to catch whoever is behind the incidents that have occured. You’re forcing people to act on their attractions. Aggressively. Intimately. Whether they are ready for that step or not. Doesn’t everyone deserve the ability to make that choice when they’re ready?”

 

“I wasn’t ready!” She snarled at him, and he was forced back as her power flared around her. “It wasn’t my fault!”

 

“I know it wasn’t. But I want to help. So does everyone else.” Spencer tried to keep his tone even and calm, though he felt the heat rising in his body. She was starting to hyperventilate, but he needed her to stay calm. “I swear. We just want to help.” His voice sounded rough, and he was doing what he could to hold in the sounds that were trying to break out due to the hormonal overload.

 

“I can control it on my own! I don’t need your help!” She shouted and her power rushed out of her, but it was more focused. Like it was directed toward him. Spencer fell to his knees, gasping. He groaned, trying to keep himself in control. 

 

“Stop. Your heightened emotional state is causing your power to react. You need help. We all do, at some point. There’s no shame in asking for it.”

 

“I’m not ashamed!” She yelled, her fists were clenched by her side, shaking with a small tremor.

 

“I know. I know, I do. Believe me, I know how hard it is to ask for help with something that your brain tells you you can handle on your own. But there are always people willing to offer support. Sometimes, just having support is enough.”

 

“I don’t have anyone like that.” Her voice was ragged, but her breathing was settling once more.

 

“Then let me introduce you to some people who can be that support for you. Please.” Her power slowly receded and she gave Spencer a small nod of acceptance. She reached a hand out to help him back up, and as she did, her powers were entirely back under control and Spencer no longer felt like he needed to be back in bed with Barry again. 

 

“It’s gone.” She said, awestruck. “You calmed it.”

 

“I’m told I can be a calming presence.” Spencer admitted quietly. “Are you ready to go meet some new friends?”

 

“I still don’t want to talk to the police.”

 

“That’s up to you. But I would encourage, when you are ready, to go talk to them. If someone attacked you, what’s to say they won’t attack someone else? Or come after you again?”

 

“Tomorrow, then.” She agreed reluctantly, holding onto his hand tightly.

 

“Whenever you feel comfortable.” She smiled at him as he spoke softly. He turned and headed down the sidewalk, heading for STAR labs. “It’s a little bit of a walk, but I promise, no matter how the place looks, the people inside are good people. They help a lot of others who discover they have abilities to learn to control them.”

 

“You sound like you’re speaking from experience.” She raised a questioning brow at him, but he only gave her a crooked grin.

 

“A friend of mine got help from them. He’s appreciative of all they’ve helped him learn to do”

 

“Weren’t you waiting for someone? Will they be worried you left without them?”

 

“Probably. But I’m sure he’ll catch up. I’ll text him to let him know where I’m going, if that’s alright?” She nodded, still holding his hand firmly. 

 

> Barr. Found her. Or rather she found me. Taking her to STAR now. Meet us there. Bring coffee please? And a scone. :) <

 

===

 

Barry was freaking out. He walked outside the police station and Spencer was nowhere in sight. He knew he shouldn’t but he couldn’t stop, and ran through the station, searching each room before anyone knew he was there. Then he ran and checked Jitters. He stood in the center of Jitters for a minute, trying to remain calm, but he was uneasy not having found him anywhere yet. He pulled out his phone to call Joe and tell him Spencer was missing, but it buzzed in his hand. He read Spencer’s message and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a little foolish, but only a little.

 

Unfortunately, in the time he was freaking out, the line had nearly reached the door. With a groan he got in line to wait, knowing that Spencer was walking and even with waiting in line, he could get to STAR labs before them. So he went through the line, ordered the coffees to go, got a couple scones and a few sandwiches as well, and as soon as he was out the door, he ran.

 

As soon as he got to the cortex and saw Caitlin looking the young woman over, he let out a sigh of relief. Until he noticed her hand gripping Spencer’s. His eyes narrowed and he had the possessive instinct to growl and the only thought he had was MINE . As if sensing his presence, Spencer looked up and smiled at him, waving his little wave, eyes soft with affection. 

 

He felt any remaining tension leak out of him. Spencer was fine. He was safe. He walked over handing him the coffee, setting one down for Caitlin, too. He leaned into Spencer for a minute, dipping his head on his shoulder for a second, breathing him in.

 

“Sorry for not waiting.” Spencer said apologetically.

“It’s fine. Thanks for texting.”

 

“Well, I knew you’d be panicking if I didn’t let you know.”

 

“Am I that easy to read?”

 

“No, but I’ve gotten to know a lot about you. So I could just imagine the spiral. Thanks for the coffee.”

 

“Anytime.” Barry gave him a soft smile and they locked eyes for a moment, until Caitlin cleared her throat.

 

“So. Aphrodite here was telling me a little about what she feels when her power comes out.” Caitlin prompted, smirking as she noticed the blush Barry was fighting to hide.

 

“Your name is Aphrodite? That’s wicked.” Barry said finally, smiling at her.

 

“Yeah, my parents had a thing for the Greek gods. I got lucky, I think. I have twin siblings who got Artemis and Apollo.”

 

“Who would have thought your power is similar to that of the goddess of love? That’s a pretty cool coincidence.” Spencer added, squeezing her hand. This time, Barry couldn’t hide the small growl. Spencer snorted in amusement, so Barry pouted at him. 

 

“Since when are you all possessive?” Caitlin commented, raising her eyebrows at him in question.

 

“I’m not.” Barry lied. Even Aphrodite chuckled at his attempt.

 

“Sorry. Something about him, I don’t know if I can explain. But it’s calming.”

 

“It’s fine. Don’t mind him.” Spencer assured her, looking at Barry with a nod in her direction, urging him to agree.

 

“Yeah. It’s totally fine. Don’t mind me. I’m sure it’ll wear off at some point. Hey, where’s Cisco?”

 

“Right here, dude. Thanks for the coffee, by the way.”

 

“Hey, you’ve had enough already today. I know you were here early working on something so I’m sure you’ve already had enough to give an elephant the shakes.” Barry teased, but held out a sandwich for him.

 

“I rescind my complaint. You’re my hero, Barry Allen.” He stated as he started eating, holding a necklace out to Caitlin that had a charm on it. “This should help.”

 

“It’s beautiful.” Aphrodite told him, with a grin. “Controlling abilities and staying fashionable. I appreciate it.” He dipped his head in a small bow, but was too focused on the sandwich to catch Caitlin rolling her eyes. Aphrodite shifted it over her head and let out a soft breath. It had a soft pink glow to it. “That feels better already. I don’t feel like I'm about to combust.”

 

“Want to test it without me grounding you?” Spencer asked softly, and Barry had to bite back another growl of possessiveness. Where was this coming from? He shook his head to try and clear it.

 

“Sure. Thank you, by the way. I can tell your boyfriend doesn’t like this, but I really appreciate it.”

 

“I’m sorry, boyfriend?” Cisco asked, coming up for air now that the sandwich was gone. 

 

“Ignore him.” Caitlin told her, hiding a smile as she looked at Barry, giving him a wink. “Now. I’m not sure what we can do as far as training goes, your ability is not something we’ve encountered before, but we can give it a shot. So far our experience has been primarily with speed and explosives. We have the right equipment, it can’t hurt to try.”

 

“I’d like that.” When she let go of Spencer’s hand, though reluctantly, she stood up and walked around almost in awe. “I don’t think I can thank you enough for this.” Her eyes were watery and she hugged Cisco, then Caitlin, then Spencer. Barry tried to keep his grumbling under control when she hugged him longer than the others, but took a deep breath and forced himself to relax. Then she turned to him and hugged him as well. Once he got over the shock he hugged her back. “Sorry for calling you out like that. I know jealousy can be a hard thing to suppress.”

 

Barry snorted.

 

“No harm done. I’m glad he could help you. You’ll let us know if you need any help in the future?”

 

“Of course.” She grinned and Caitlin walked her out.

 

“Jealousy is an interesting look on you, Barry Allen.” Spencer teased, once the girls were gone.

 

“Sorry. That hasn’t happened before.” Barry scratched the back of his neck timidly.

 

“Hey! Hello! Can someone explain what she meant by boyfriend? Feeling a little left out here.” Cisco complained, drawing their attention.

 

“Sorry, Cisco. She meant she was sorry she was making Barry jealous, is all.” Spencer told him.

 

“Barry? So. This is who has been keeping you distracted lately? Dr. Spencer Reid? One of the smartest people on the planet? And, I say that, knowing perfectly well, that Harry is around somewhere.”

 

“I am not distracted.” Barry responded, trying not to sound petulant, but failing. At the pair of raised eyebrows directed at him, he sighed. “Fine. I may have been a little distracted. But things have been quiet, so I’m allowed a little me time.”

 

“True. Just don’t let Zoom find out what’s going on.”

 

“I know, Cisco. Believe me. I know. Well. We should get back to the station. Is she going to come in and file a report?”

 

“She said she would try tomorrow.” Spencer answered, heading for the door, grabbing the bag of goodies that Barry brought. “Thanks for the scone.”

 

“No problem. Though now that this is solved, you’ll be jumping back into those cases for Cecile, I imagine.”

 

“Yeah, I still have a few more boxes to go through. Shouldn’t take too long. Speaking of, how were you able to make something for her so quickly, Cisco?”

 

“Oh, well, Caitlin gave me the specs from the samples Barry recovered at the first scene so I made a few educated guesses on what was needed.” 

 

“No need to be modest, Mr. Ramon. It’s great work.” Barry watched Cisco preen under the praise. 

 

“Thanks, Dr. Reid. It’s good to know I’m appreciated.”

 

“No problem.” Barry leaned in and kissed his temple, glad to see his friends getting along with Spencer so well. 

 

“Call me if you need anything Cisco.” Barry waved at him as he practically scooped Spencer up and ran off with him. He didn’t take them far, just to the other side of STAR labs. When they were there, he put him down and kissed him against the wall. When he finally pulled away, they were both breathless.

 

“What was that for?” Spencer asked in a whisper.

 

“Because I can. Because we can. Because you’re you and you’re amazing. Do I need another reason?”

 

“You really are a possessive man, aren’t you, Barry Allen?”

 

“Only over you, it seems.”

 

“I think I can live with that.”

 

“Good. Let’s get back and close this out and then we’ll get ready for dinner.”

 

“Ugh. The dinner interview. Should I be worried about it?”

 

“No, you have nothing to worry about. They all adore you and they love anything and anyone that makes me happy. You’ll be fine.”

 

“I’ll take your word for it.” Barry kissed him one last time before taking them back to the station. Spencer got to work closing up the files he had while Barry went to Captain Singh’s office to let him know what happened. 

 

“Sir, we found the meta who was causing the, uh, emotional turmoil. She said she’ll come by tomorrow to file her report about her attack.”

 

“Good to hear. How did you find her?”

 

“She found Spencer, actually.” He admitted with a small smile. At the narrowed look he received, he realized he’d said something wrong and mentally tried to figure out what it was before he landed on the name he said. His eyes widened and his smile dropped. “Um. I mean. She found Dr. Reid. He convinced her to come in tomorrow.” After watching him for a few more moments, the captain nodded.

 

“Good. Have him fill out a statement about what happened.”

 

“Yes sir.” Barry practically ran out of the office.

 

“You alright? Looking a little green, there Barr.” Joe commented dryly from his desk.

 

“I just called him Spencer to Captain Singh. Not Dr. Reid.”

 

“Ha! Well, guess the cats out of the bag, then.”

 

“Very funny.” Barry grumbled, but was fighting a grin on his way to his lab. He hoped tonight went as well as he promised it would. He really wanted his family to like Spencer.

Chapter 6

Summary:

The dinner/interview arrives and Spencer is anxious. He gets a little love from Garcia and JJ to ease his nerves.

“Speak and be heard.”

 

“Garcia, hey, it’s Reid.”

 

“Boy wonder! We’ve missed you! How is consulting going?”

 

“Good. Good. Um. I wanted to ask you about something personal.”

 

“I’m all ears, buttercup.”

 

“Meeting the family of the person you're dating is important, right?”

 

“Well, yeah. They ask questions and judge you while you answer to see if you answer correctly … wait. Spencer Reid. Are you dating someone?”

 

“I am, yeah.” Spencer smiled as he thought of Barry.

 

“O.M. gosh! I’m so excited for you!! If you are meeting their family, then you better be planning a time for your family to meet them. And by family I mean the BAU.”

 

“I know what you mean, Garcia. And you will. Eventually. I promise. But right now, I’m getting ready to go to dinner at his house, with his adoptive dad and sister and some of his friends. I’m freaking out and I need you to tell me that it’ll go ok.”

 

“Oh, Spencer. They’re going to love you. How could they not?”

 

“I don’t know.” Spencer knew his voice sounded small and uncertain, but he couldn’t help it. “I’ve met most of them individually, it’s just, now I’m going to have them all in one room. All looking at me.”

 

“Take a deep, calming, breath, my dear genius. You’ll do wonderful. By the time you leave you’ll probably be lucky they don’t adopt you.”

 

“Thanks, Penelope.”

 

“Anytime, Spencer. Now go be amazing. I’ll see you in a few days.”

 

“See you.” Spencer hung up and debated for a minute before calling JJ, too.

 

“Hey, Spence. What’s going on?”

 

“Hey, JJ. I was wondering, how did things go when you met Will’s family?”

 

“Oh. Well. It went really well, actually. They teased him relentlessly saying I was out of his league.” She chuckled and he smiled.

 

“That’s great, JJ.”

 

“Why do you ask?”

 

“I, uh, sort of started seeing someone. And I’m going to have dinner with their family tonight. And I’m a little anxious. I talked to Garcia, but since you’ve dealt with it recently, I thought maybe you could give me some pointers?”

 

“Spence, just be yourself. They’ll love you. I promise. You’re clearly falling in love with this person if you’re willing to meet their family. There will be some teasing, but it will probably be directed more at them than you. All I can say is, it’ll be worth it.”

 

“Thanks JJ. I better go. He’ll be here soon to pick me up and I don’t need him thinking I’m having second thoughts.”

 

“No problem. But let me know when you want us to meet him. Your family needs to approve just as much as his, you hear me?”

 

“I hear you JJ.” Spencer looked at the door as he heard a knock. “He’s here. Thanks for the advice. I’ll see you in a few days.”

 

“Yeah you will. And you’re going to spill all about this guy and how the dinner went. Have fun! Bye!”

 

“Bye.” He put his phone in his pocket and opened the door, where Barry was standing with a single flower, smiling brightly at him.

 

“Hey. You ready?”

 

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” 

 

“It’ll be fine. Plus you’ll get to meet Wally. You haven’t met him yet, but I’m sure you’ll get along. Plus, I’ll be right there the whole time.”

 

“I know.” Barry handed him the flower and linked their fingers, walking them to the elevator. As soon as they were out of the hotel, Barry whisked them away to the West home. Spencer yelped and dropped the flower that had caught fire in front of the house.

 

“Sorry. I totally forgot that happened.” Barry said shyly, stepping on it to douse the flames.

 

“That’s happened before?”

 

“Yeah, the last person I dated, Patty. I got her a bouquet, but when I got to the restaurant I had to stomp it out because it caught on fire.”

 

“Probably because you were moving too fast.”

 

“I do that sometimes.”

 

“But not all the time. Sometimes it's good to go slow.” Spencer teased with a knowing smirk and Barry pulled him in for a heated kiss. He wrapped his arms around Barry, not caring where they were. Until a very pointed cough came from the door, causing them to jump apart. 

 

“Sorry for interrupting, but we’re waiting on y'all.” Joe told them with a smirk.

 

“Sorry, Joe.”

 

“Sorry, Detective West.” Spencer and Barry said at the same time. They locked eyes and burst into uncontrolled giggles while Joe rolled his eyes and ushered them inside. 

 

“Hey everyone, the men of the hour have finally decided to grace us with their presence.” Joe announced as he led Barry and Spencer inside.

 

“Hello.” Spencer said, giving them a little wave, while Barry put his hand on his lower back, guiding him further into the house.

 

“Dr. Reid, it’s great to see you again.” Caitlin said, coming over to shake his hand. Without thinking about it, Spencer shook it. She smiled at him and backed away so Cisco could have his turn.

 

“You are my second favorite doctor, Dr. Reid. Sorry, but Caitlin has the top spot.” Spencer laughed a little.

 

“I’d expect as much. My favorite isn’t even a real person or doctor, but we all have our tops.”

 

“Geronimo! I am going to pick your brain for Dr. Who references before you leave.” Cisco had both fists up by his chest looking at the ceiling like he’d just won the lottery.

 

“I look forward to it.” 

 

“Spence, this is Wally, Joe’s son.” Barry introduced as Wally came over to shake his hand too.

 

“Nice to meet you Wally.”

 

“You too, Dr. Reid. I have a weird question. You didn’t by any chance disprove a popular psychology theory, did you? I’m taking it this semester and the name Dr. Spencer Reid was annotated with disproving it.” Spencer sighed, while Barry fought to hold in his laughter beside him. He sent him a betrayed look, but Barry only laughed more.

 

“Yes, that would be me.”

 

“Something funny about that?” Wally asked, looking at Barry in confusion, who couldn’t stop laughing, clutching at his stomach. Spencer narrowed his eyes at him, but he couldn’t seem to stop, so he sighed, resigned to his fate.

 

“Alright. I guess we can start the evening off with my funny story.” So Spencer told them what he had told Barry the night before as they gathered around the table and everyone was laughing when he was done. 

 

“That is pure gold. Oh my god. I am going to find a way to include that in my article if I can.” Iris commented when her laughter started to subside.

 

“Please don’t.” Spencer groaned, but it only sent Barry and Joe into giggles once more. 

 

Everyone sat around the table, eating and chatting. The atmosphere was jovial and Spencer felt comfortable among the people present. Barry had his hand on his thigh while they ate, giving him a squeeze now and again of reassurance. When dinner was over, Wally, Barry and Caitlin went to the kitchen to take care of the dishes with Cisco hovering, leaving Joe and Cecile at the table, while Iris and Spencer went to the living room so they could do their interview.

 

They talked about what it was like growing up, how he flew through middle school and got into high school so young. How he was the valedictorian of his class, but there were a lot of kids in his class not happy about him beating them out. They talked about what motivated him, how he had his eyes on the BAU quite young. 

 

“Thank you for doing this for me.” Iris told him as she closed her notepad and set it aside.

 

“No problem. It was actually easier than I thought it was going to be. The last person who interviewed me about high school, did it right after I graduated. I didn’t have much of a filter at 12 and ended up profiling the reporter.” Iris snorted and tried to cover her mouth to muffle her snickering. 

 

“You didn’t.”

 

“I didn’t mean to.” Spencer said repentantly, with a small grin. “But luckily I’ve had more practice since then.”

 

“Well, I’m glad you didn’t profile me.”

 

“I don’t profile my friends or my team. It’s kind of a rule we gave ourselves.”

 

“It’s a good one to go by. I know we all appreciate it.” Cisco commented sitting on a chair next to them. 

 

“That we do.” Caitlin agreed.

 

“It’s probably not a good idea to profile your boyfriend's friends and family, anyway.” Joe stated, leaning against the doorframe.

 

“Oh, snap. Boyfriend? Look at you, Barry, going after the smartest man around.” Wally teased, shoving Barry slightly.

 

“Ha ha. You know, he could probably help you out with your engineering project better than I could. Since he has a doctorate in the field. Not to mention the doctorate in mathematics to check over your calculations.” Barry retorted, sitting on the couch and putting his arm somewhat possessively behind Spencer who rolled his eyes, making Iris snicker.

 

“You're studying engineering? Do you have a specific focus?” Spencer asked Wally, leaning around Barry.

 

“Mechanical. My project is on my laptop. I can go grab it if you want to take a look? I’d appreciate the input.”

 

“Sure. Though, I’m only here, this trip, until the end of the week. Two more days.”

 

“This trip?” Barry asked, looking at him in confusion. Spencer grinned at him mischievously.

 

“Didn’t you hear?” Cecile asked innocently, leaning on Joe. “The good doctor here is going to be on loan to us for a week every three months barring any overriding BAU cases.”

 

“Really?” Barry looked at him hopefully, a bright smile on his face.

 

“Yeah. My supervisor approved it this afternoon. Is that alright?” Barry just leaned forward and grabbed his face and kissed him, while his family whistled.

 

“That’s amazing. Now I don’t have to make it to DC too often.” 

 

“You’re still expected to come. I’ve already been hassled by JJ and Garcia to meet you.”

 

“It’ll be good to have you around, Dr. Reid. Then maybe Barry will lose the instinct to growl at anyone who comes too near you.” Caitlin teased, while Cisco nodded along. Iris, Joe, and Cecile snickered, while Barry just rolled his eyes.

 

“I’m sure that’ll stop. Probably. Maybe. And, I will, Spence. Haven’t been out there in a long while, it should be fun to visit again.” Wally walked back in with his laptop, so Spencer got off the couch to go to the table to look at it. 

 

“This is really cool, Wally. It looks like you have everything covered as far as the electrical goes, and the mechanics look sound.” Spencer was intrigued and started throwing out other ideas and Wally had to dig his notebook out to add them in. He showed Spencer his calculations, but there were a few corrections he had to make, which Spencer walked him through instead of correcting them himself. 

 

Barry watched as Spencer explained everything, like a teacher, patiently answering Wally’s questions. He smiled at them, and didn’t notice that everyone else was doing the same.

 

“Oh, man. I think you just saved my project. Thank you so much, Dr. Reid. I owe you like a lifetime of coffee for this.”

 

“Don’t offer him that.” Barry called from his place on the couch. “You have no idea how much coffee that man drinks.”

 

“I’m not that bad.” Spencer muttered, but Joe was laughing.

 

“You’re worse than Cisco and Harry combined.” Barry raised an eyebrow at him in challenge but Spencer could only pout.

 

“Who’s Harry?” He didn’t remember meeting anyone named Harry so far.

 

“Oh, that’s right, he hasn’t been around. I’ll see if we can link up sometime before you leave. I … I think you’ll get along.” Barry looked thoughtful.

 

“They’ll get along great as long as they’re talking numbers.” Cisco grumbled.

 

“Well, I should get out of here and attempt to get some sleep. It has been a very long, though interesting, day.” Spencer told them as he stood up.

 

“You were a tremendous help today, Dr. Reid. Though, if you wouldn’t mind, I’d love a blood sample and maybe an MRI before you leave? Something Aphrodite said about you being able to ground her has me thinking and I’d like to run some tests.”

 

“I doubt you’ll find anything, but sure. I’m all for advancements in scientific endeavors.”

 

“Excellent! Come by anytime before you leave.” Everyone stood up to shake hands, or hug, in Barry’s case, before they left. When he was outside again, he took a deep breath.

 

“You did great.” Barry assured him, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.

 

“That was easier than I thought it would be.” Spencer admitted.

 

“Mm.” Barry hummed his agreement, and Spencer wrapped his arm around Barry, slipping his hand in his back pocket. They walked, enjoying the night, taking their time to get back to Spencer’s room. “Want me to stay?” Barry asked softly as he leaned in and kissed Spencer.

 

“Yes. But we both need sleep. Can we just sleep?”

 

“Of course. I just want to be near you. Especially since we only have a few more days before you’re off saving the world from serial killers again.” Spencer kissed him once more before he opened the door to his room. He brushed his teeth and changed his clothes before climbing into bed and rolling on his side and practically sprawling across Barry, putting one leg between Barry’s.

 

“Goodnight, Spence.” Barry murmured, kissing his head, but he was already falling asleep to the sound of Barry’s heartbeat.

 

===

 

Barry woke up, looking around in panic, unsure what brought him to consciousness. He looked around the dark room, looking for whatever it was, but a whimper at his side drew his attention to Spencer. He was curled into a tight ball, shaking. 

 

“Stop.” Spencer whispered, his voice strained.

 

“Spencer, Spence wake up, it’s just a nightmare.” Barry said gently, trying to keep his voice calm. He touched his shoulder but he flinched. “Hey, Spencer, please, wake up. I’m right here, You’re ok. You’re not there.”

 

Barry was gentle and brushed his hand through Spencer’s sweat matted hair. He wrapped his arms around Spencer, making sure he was close enough that he could feel his calmer heart beat. Spencer gasped as he woke up, sitting up and hiding his face with a hand.

 

“Hey. Hey, you’re ok. I’ve got you.” Barry whispered and sat up beside him, putting an arm around his shoulders. Spencer leaned into him and buried his head in his chest.

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

“Nothing to be sorry about. I get ‘em too.” Barry ran his hand over Spencer’s back soothingly. 

 

“Talking about him always dredges up memories of that place, you know?” Spencer’s voice was rough from exhaustion and sleep. “It’s like I feel like I’m back there, waiting for them to find me. Sometimes I just want to give in and hope he’ll kill me faster. But then it switches and I’m in the graveyard where he forced me to dig my own grave.” Spencer sniffled and his hand balled in Barry’s shirt, as if he were afraid to let go. “In the dream, the team doesn’t get there in time and he starts to bury me alive.”

 

“He’ll never touch you again, Spence. He’s gone. And you survived. You’re here with me. I have you. I won’t let something like that happen to you again. I won’t.” Barry tightened his hold and put his face in Spencer’s hair. “How about you take a shower and then lay down again? It usually helps me.”

 

“Come with me? I’m not ready to be alone yet.” Spencer said softly, and Barry kissed his head.

 

“I’m here for you, S. I always will be. Come on.” Barry helped him up and helped him strip out of his sweat dampened pajamas. He took his time gently washing Spencer in the shower and massaging his head as he washed his hair. It was calming to have someone to take care of. For a while, once they were both washed, they just stood together under the water. Barry’s front flush against Spencer’s back. 

 

“I think I’m good now.” Spencer said quietly.

 

“Ok.” Barry reached forward and shut off the water, then grabbed a towel and dried Spencer and then himself. They went back to bed without clothes, Barry was hoping the skin to skin contact would keep Spencer calm and grounded. He kept his arms wrapped around him, listening as he tried to go back to sleep. When he noticed it wasn’t working, that his mind must still be racing, he started to sing softly to him. He felt Spencer melt against him as he continued to sing. 

 

“I think I love you, Barry Allen.” Spencer said, so quietly Barry almost missed it. He kept singing because he knew Spencer meant to say it low enough he wouldn’t be heard. When Spencer finally fell asleep again, he kept singing, hoping it would give him only good dreams. He kissed Spencer’s head and continued to hum until he fell asleep himself. 

 

The next thing he knew, their alarms were going off. He scrubbed at his face before reaching to shut them off. Spencer burrowed further into him, groaning. He intended to get them up, but Spencer rolled his hips and Barry’s body reacted.

 

“S, stop moving like that.” Barry’s voice was low and breathy. And of course, Spencer didn’t stop. His hands started wandering, sliding along Barry’s body. Barry meant to dissuade him, but he just kept moving his hands and caressing him and rolling his hips. Barry growled and rolled over on top of him and started kissing his neck, and Spencer arched into it. “You … are going to be the death of me.” He grumbled, but didn’t stop. He loved the sounds he drew out of Spencer and how unguarded and open he was with Barry. Spencer pulled him closer and nipped at his collarbone, making him hiss. 

 

“But what a way to go.” Spencer muttered in a hoarse voice. 

 

Barry had to kiss him, he couldn’t not kiss him. He didn’t care if it made them late. They enjoyed each other, taking their time, praising each other in soft voices. When they came down, and their breathing started to even out again, Barry knew they had to get up.

 

“I’m going to miss you when you’re gone.” Barry said quietly, kissing Spencer’s shoulder.

 

“And I, you.” Spencer agreed, brushing his fingers through Barry’s shorter hair.

 

“Have I told you I’m glad I met you?”

 

“Not that I can recall.”

 

“Well, I’m glad I met you, Spencer.”

 

“I’m glad I met you, Barry.” They lay in bed a little longer, before he spoke again. “Thank you for taking care of me last night.”

 

“Anytime. I mean it, S. Anytime you need me, you call and I’ll be there. Always.”

 

“I just might take you up on that. We should go. We’re already going to be late.” Spencer said softly.

 

“I know. But you leave tomorrow so I just want to enjoy this while I can.” Barry ducked his head into Spencer’s neck.

 

“Fair. Come on. I’ll buy coffee this morning and you can get dinner tonight, how about that?”

 

“I can do that.” Barry kissed him one more time before climbing out of bed. He disposed of the contraceptive and got a wet washcloth to clean them up and they got dressed, practically running for the elevator, seeing the time. When they got to Jitters, the line was, luckily, gone. They grabbed their coffees and headed for the station, hands linked. Barry dropped Spencer off at his office, kissing him lightly, knowing he would stay longer if he lingered. 

 

When he got to his office, he found Joe waiting for him.

 

“Look what the cat finally dragged in.” Joe teased and Barry chuckled.

 

“Yeah, yeah. What’s up, Joe?”

 

“I just wanted to drop by and see how you’re doing, knowing that he’s leaving tomorrow.”

 

“I’m not looking forward to it, if that’s what you mean.”

 

“I can tell. Barr, I gotta be honest. I don’t think I’ve ever seen you fall so hard. It took you a long time to admit how you felt about Iris and I don’t want you to wait that long again. I’m glad you and he found each other. He’s a good man, Dr. Reid. But, you need to be prepared for everything that his job entails.”

 

“I am.”

 

“You aren’t, not really. Knowing what he does and letting him go do it, are different concepts. I know you grew up with me, knowing what my job often means, but he works around a lot of dangerous people. Not metas, people.”

 

“Joe, I know how dangerous his job is. I do. He’s been kidnapped and tortured by a serial killer before, and he told me all about it. I don’t like it. I don’t. In fact, I hate it. But he’s good at what he does. I have to let him live his life.”

 

“That’s a very mature outlook, Barry. Well, I won’t bother you anymore. But if you ever need to talk about it, I’m here for you. You know that, right?”

 

“I know, Joe. Thanks.” 

 

They hugged and Joe patted him on the back before going back to his work. After a few hours, his computer dinged. Iris had put up her article, with a picture of Spencer. The picture was of him in his FBI vest. He hadn’t heard what they talked about, but the article was great. It was very inspirational. It actually made him want to finally apply for that forensic science doctorate. He already had references that he’d held onto for a few years. Maybe he should. He pulled the Central City University webpage up and hovered over the application button, not sure what he wanted to do yet. He nearly jumped out of his chair when someone leaned over his shoulder and selected the button.

 

“Iris!” Barry yelped.

 

“Barry, I’m doing this for your own good.” 

 

“What? I hadn’t really made up my mind yet.”

 

“I know. And I know you. You will overthink and procrastinate and think of a hundred different reasons why it’s not a good idea. I know you have a lot going on, but when you get into this program, you’ll be grateful. The classes won’t start until next fall so you have plenty of time. Besides, you’ve had your thesis sitting in a folder collecting dust. It’s time to use it.”

 

“Do you really think I can do it?” She rolled her eyes.

 

“Of course I do. You graduated with your Bachelor degree years before me and we started at the same time. I know you can do this. At this rate you’ll have your PhD by the time I finally finish my bachelor’s in journalism.”

 

“Maybe.”

 

“Plus, it’ll be great to announce Dr. and Dr. Reid-Allen at your wedding.”

 

“Planning our wedding already? A little early for that.” Barry grinned crookedly at her.

 

“Ha. If I didn’t know you two were adorkably perfect for each other, I wouldn’t worry about it. But you are. It’s almost sickening to be in the same room with you.”

 

“He said something last night that I don’t think I was supposed to hear. He said he thinks he’s falling in love with me.” Barry confessed, with a soft smile.

 

“Should I order save-the-dates, then? Or wait another month?” She teased, knocking against his shoulder.

 

“I’d wait a bit. At least until after Zoom.” Barry countered.

 

“Deal. It’ll be a small affair, I think. Only family. You’ll let me plan it, of course. Well, I just wanted to see if you’d seen the article. I better go. My editor is bugging me to see what I can find out about this supposed meta that was making people run off with the person they loved. I don’t even know where to start.”

 

“You should talk to Spencer and your dad. Your dad was working the case, but she found Spencer and he helped her along with Caitlin and Cisco. Don’t know that there’s much to tell, though.”

 

“Hm. I’ll ask around. I’d rather let her be, if I could. She didn’t really cause any harm.”

 

“Nope. All her power did was increase the intensity of attraction that already existed. It’s actually a pretty cool ability.”

 

“Is that what pushed you and Dr. Reid together?”

 

“It may have … helped us along. Now get out of here. I have actual work to do. Oh, but first, quick question, where should I take him for dinner tonight? It’s his last night in town, but I want to make it a good one.”

 

“I know just the place. I’ll text you in an hour or so with the details.”

 

“Have I told you you’re the best best friend I’ve ever had?” Barry looked at her gratefully, putting on his best puppy eyes.

 

“Not recently, no.” She said with a put-upon sigh. “I’ll see you later, Barry. And congrats on the school thing. I know you’ll get accepted.” She hugged him and sauntered off, leaving him alone again. True to her word she texted him an hour later with a place, time, and name on the reservation.

Chapter 7

Summary:

The boys try to enjoy Spencer's last night in central city.

Notes:

some sexy times. nothing graphic or explicit, but it's there at the end. forewarning!

Spencer finished the cases Cecile had set out for him fairly early and decided to let the Captain know he was done. Everything was boxed up and ready for her review, so there wasn’t anything else for him to work on. He knocked on the door and went in when he heard the response to come in.

 

“I’ve finished with the cases and files that DA Horton wanted me to review.”

 

“Already?” Captain Singh looked at his watch and then back at Spencer. “That was quicker than we anticipated.”

 

“I get through paperwork fairly quickly. My team likes to try and sneak their files onto my desk when they think I won’t notice so I do some of theirs too.”

 

“I’m not surprised. I’m glad you were able to come out and do this. It’s been a great help. I’m not sure if anyone has asked yet, but you really weren’t concerned about the meta you encountered?” Spencer shrugged.

 

“I mean, it’s still just a person. I’m good with people. Well. I’m good with people in crisis, I guess I should amend.”

 

“It shows. You handled it really well and prevented another person from causing chaos in the city. We have a metahuman task force that is designated to handle these situations. Would you be interested in consulting on some of those cases as well as whatever DA Horton has for you?”

 

“Sure. As long as I still get the opportunity to study their DNA.”

 

“That shouldn’t be a problem. I noticed you’ve been spending a lot of time with Mr. Allen. Do you think he’s the best to work these cases? And by that, I mean, in your professional opinion, do you think he is unbiased?” Spencer was momentarily surprised, but grinned.

 

“I think he is uniquely qualified to handle them, actually. Due to his own background and experiences you’ll be hard pressed to find someone better suited.”

 

“I agree. I got a call from Central City University just before you came in asking about a reference I wrote for him years ago for the doctoral program. Seems our Mr. Allen is going to pursue his PhD finally.” Spencer couldn’t hide the shock on his face. He hadn’t expected that. “It’ll be in the best interest of the department to encourage his pursuit, don’t you agree?”

 

“In my experience, having a PhD or doctorate of any kind, works wonders when called to the witness stand.”

 

“That’s true enough.”

 

“Is there anything else?” Spencer asked, watching the man who clearly had more to say.

 

“It isn’t really my place, but I can see that you are both happier. All I ask is that you keep PDA to a minimum. I’d also appreciate it if you didn’t mention this conversation to him.”

 

“Of course, sir. Don’t need your underlings thinking you care too much.” Spencer smiled at startling a laugh out of the stoic man. “I can be reached anytime via email or phone, so if something comes up while I’m gone, feel free to contact me. It may have to wait until I’m here again officially, but I can always work on whatever it is in my spare time between BAU cases.”

 

“Thank you, Dr. Reid. Now, if I’m not mistaken, you have a dinner reservation to make. Have a safe trip back to DC.” Spencer nodded and left, running into Barry by the elevators.

 

“Hey.” Barry startled slightly at hearing Spencer walk up beside him.

 

“Hey. I thought you’d left already.” Barry commented with a smile, reaching out and grabbing his hand. It was such a simple gesture that Spencer didn’t point it out that it was most likely reactionary at this point.

 

“Nah. Just letting Captain Singh know I was done.”

 

“Oh. Well. I’ll drop you off at the hotel and I can pick you up in an hour if that’s enough time?”

 

“Sure. Sounds great. How dressed up do I need to be?”

 

“Well, it’s not quite a suit and tie place, but it is fairly nice.”

 

“I think I have something for nice.”

 

“Cool. Well, I’m thinking dinner then maybe a movie at the hotel?”

 

“Works for me. Oh, my flight tomorrow isn’t until noon, so I need to make sure that I go by STAR labs early so I can give Caitlin what she needs. I still don’t think she’ll find anything, but it won’t be anything I haven’t been through before.”

 

“I’ll let Harry know to come by. Or we’ll just go to his lab and pester him.”

 

“Fair.” They walked to the hotel hand in hand and Barry kissed him against his door soundly.

 

“I better go get ready myself. Need to look good for you.” Spencer snorted.

 

“You always look good, but I’ll appreciate the effort, I’m sure.”

 

“Charmer. I’ll see you in an hour, S.”

 

“K.” Spencer hummed as Barry leaned in and kissed him once more before he turned and was gone in the blink of an eye. 

 

Spencer groaned and went in his room to try and get ready. His phone rang just after he was done getting dressed.

 

“Reid.”

 

“Sorry to bother you my dear, but we have a case. I know your flight is tomorrow afternoon, but would you be able to leave any earlier?” Garcia asked, sounding upset about having to call him in.

 

“Can you just reroute me to meet the team?”

 

“I think so. But they’re going to ask a million questions about why you aren’t with us.”

 

“Probably. Well, I have some things to take care of in the morning, but if you need to move my flight up, I can leave by nine. Would that work?”

 

“It should. You’d basically be getting off your plane and meeting the team at the jet.”

 

“It’s fine, Garcia. I promise. Besides, it still gives me tonight. If anything changes, and I need to be there earlier, just text me. I can get stuff wrapped up here by eight if I need to. I’ll be back here in a few months anyway, so I can always take care of things then, too.”

 

“You’re too good for this world, Dr. Reid.”

 

“If you say so.”

 

“I do. Tell your beau I’m sorry for cutting your goodbyes short.” Spencer opened his door when there was a soft knock. Barry was waiting and he wore black slacks and white button down with a skinny tie that matched his dark blue jacket. Spencer’s mouth went dry.

 

“I’ll do that.” Spencer’s voice was rough.

 

“Are you ok, boy wonder? Your voice sounds off.” He cleared his throat.

 

“I’m fine. Good. Great. Um. I’ll talk to you later Garcia. I have a date to get to.”

 

“Oh, is he there? He must look good if you can’t speak coherently anymore.” She laughed softly. “Well, go have a good night, Spencer. I’ll text you the flight details as soon as I have it set up. Bye lover boy!”

 

Spencer put his phone down and just stared at Barry.

 

“You look great.”

 

“Do you have to leave?” Barry asked, sounding disappointed.

 

“Not yet. But I’m needed early to head out on a case. Just trying to figure out how to get Caitlin what I agreed to and still make it to the airport in time.”

 

“We can always go by after dinner and see them. It’s not what I had in mind, but that way in the morning we can just head for the airport.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Yeah, it’s fine. Besides, I still have the rest of the night with you after that, right?”

 

“Obviously.” Spencer replied, grabbing a jacket. He was wearing tan slacks with a dark blue button up and a gold and brown tie. JJ told him it brought out the color of his eyes. 

 

“You look great too, by the way.” Barry said softly, holding a hand out for Spencer. 

 

“I’ll text Garcia and let her know so she can change my flight.” Spencer accepted the hand and shot off the text when they were in the elevator. She, of course, responded right away and asked for a picture of them. He told her he’d send one later. She responded with a heart emoji, and he smiled. He was glad he had such good friends.

 

===

 

Barry would be lying if he said he wasn’t disappointed that he had to share some of his night with other people. But if it meant they had more time alone together before the airport, then he could accept it. Or try to.

 

“You’re thinking too hard.” Spencer commented quietly, as they were led to a table at the restaurant. 

 

“Sorry. Just not excited to have to share your time tonight. I’m being possessive again.”

 

“So I’ve gathered.” Spencer smirked at him, making him laugh a little.

 

“I honestly don’t know what’s come over me. I’ve never been possessive before, and now you come along, and I’m honest to god growling at other people touching you! What is wrong with me?” Barry asked in exasperation, but Spencer couldn’t stop his laughter.

 

“It’s adorable.” Spencer told him. They ordered some food and wine and sat back to just enjoy the evening out. “So. I heard a little bit about someone applying for graduate school earlier.”

 

“Yeah.” Barry said with a small huff. “I read Iris’ article and have been debating it for a while now anyway. I don’t know. Can’t hurt to try for it, right?”

 

“I think you’ll do great.”

 

“Thanks. I’m not so sure, but I’m starting to get excited about it. I think it’ll be worth it.”

 

“It will. Have you told your dad yet?”

 

“Nah. I want to wait and see if I’m accepted first. Then I’ll let him know. He’s had a lot going on, trying to get back to a normal life since getting released.”

 

“I bet. I’m sure having you near is nice for him. Especially without the plexiglass or guards or bars between you anymore.”

 

“It’s really great.” Barry agreed. Barry may have snuck a few pictures of Spencer all dressed up and smiling at him when he wasn’t looking. He wanted to remember this night. When they were done eating, they walked along the waterfront hand in hand for a little while.

 

“Garcia asked for a picture of us.” 

 

“Well, I’d love to have a few pictures of us, too.” Barry agreed, leaning in and kissing him.

 

“Fine. I don’t think I’m very photogenic though, so you should take it.” Spencer handed Barry his phone and they took several pictures together and Barry told lame jokes making Spencer laugh for some of them so his smile was brighter. There were about a dozen photos, so Spencer let Barry choose which ones to share. Garcia sent back heart eye emojis. 

 

When they walked for another 15 minutes, Barry decided it was time to get Caitlin’s request over with. He scooped Spencer up and ran to STAR labs, making Spencer laugh as he set him down in the cortex, surprising Cailtin, Cisco, and Harry.

 

“Some warning, next time.” Cisco complained, settling some loose papers back in place. “We really need some paperweights.”

 

“What are you lovebirds doing back here? I thought you were coming by in the morning?” Caitlin asked, seeing them all dressed up.

 

“I have to get back earlier than originally planned.” Spencer said, sounding disappointed.

 

“Never a dull day for the BAU, huh?” Caitlin agreed, and got some of her equipment out.

 

“BAU? You have a Behavioral Analysis Unit here?” Harry asked, appraising Spencer. Barry had the urge to growl again, but managed to just scowl. He watched as Spencer eyed Harry with the same appraising gaze.

 

“You’re not Harrison Wells. Or, rather, you’re not the Harrison Wells from here, are you?” Spencer asked, causing Harry to raise an eyebrow at him.

 

“No. Very good. It took them forever to work it out.”

 

“Don’t be mean, Harry.” Cisco told him, pointing a twizzler at him.

 

“You’re from the same Earth as Zoom. Correct?” Spencer pressed, ignoring the others.

 

“Yes. I am. Who are you?”

 

“Dr. Spencer Reid.”

 

“Ah. Seems you’re a genius here, too. Good to see that didn’t change.”

 

“I don’t imagine personalities change that drastically between dimensions. One small difference in choice leads to an entirely different future. Cause and effect.”

 

“Too right. I like you. You should keep this one, Allen.” Harry nodded, and left. Barry just watched him leave in shock.

 

“Thanks?” Barry said, still confused about the interaction. “He rarely likes anyone.”

 

“Could have something to do with the calming effect that Aphrodite mentioned.” Caitlin said thoughtfully. “Dr. Reid, if you could have a seat, I’ll take those samples and we can get you out of here in half an hour.”

 

“Will you relax?” Spencer asked Barry, drawing his attention. He realized his shoulders were stiff, as if expecting a fight. “You’re going to make me tense.”

 

“Sorry.” Barry shook his shoulders out and let out a long breath. “I really don’t know why I keep reacting that way.”

 

“Could be something residual left from when you encountered Aphrodite the first time. I can run some tests on you too?” Caitlin offered.

 

“My readings from the suit have been normal, haven’t they?”

 

“Man, you haven’t been in the suit in a few days, so we haven’t been able to determine that.” Cisco, answered. “Why don’t you run around for a bit and we can get some readings. Maybe you’ll spot something from Zoom that we missed.”

 

“You ok if I go for a bit?” Barry asked, pulling Spencer closer.

 

“I’ll be fine. Probably safer than you. Go. I can’t imagine the little running you’ve done with me is enough for you lately. I’ll be here when you get back.” Barry put his arms around Spencer and kissed him firmly.

 

“Fine. I’ll be back when you’re done.” He watched Spencer go sit down with Caitlin and get ready for her tests. He really wanted to be here, but he also really wanted to run. He felt torn, but relented and, after a pointed look from Caitlin, took off to run the city. “How’s it looking, Cisco?”

 

“So far so good. Not seeing anything off on the readings.” Came the quick reply.

 

“I’m gonna run and talk to Oliver real quick. Let me know when Caitlin gets done.”

 

“Will do.” Cisco agreed easily. 

 

He got to watchtower pretty quickly and startled Felicity.

 

“Barry, some warning next time?” She pouted.

 

“Sorry. Just wanted to swing by and see how you and Oliver were doing.”

 

“We’re fine. What about you? Have you talked with Dr. Reid again?” Barry couldn’t hide his smile.

 

“Yeah. He’s been in Central City all week doing some work for the DA’s office and CCPD.”

 

“Ok. Spill. What happened that you aren’t telling me?”

 

“We went for coffee a few times and had dinner together.”

 

“Tell me everything! Well, not everything everything, but you know what I mean.”

 

“There was this meta that had this ability that sent everyone around her into a sort of frenzy. She projected an aura that pushed people in her vicinity that were attracted to each other, to sort of … act on that attraction.” He cleared his throat. “Anyway, he helped us with her and he heads back to the BAU tomorrow.”

 

“You totally hooked up with Dr. Reid.” She stated calmly, but her eyes sparkled and she was smirking at him.

 

“Yeah, I did.” Barry admitted proudly, propping his feet up on the table. “He’s really amazing, Felicity. I mean, not just physically, obviously. But watching him work is fascinating. He practically solved the meta case on his own after only four hours. It was incredible.”

 

“You are so gone on him, aren’t you? I don’t think I heard you gush about Iris like this.”

 

“Joe said something similar, actually.”

 

“I bet. Should we be expecting wedding invites soon?”

 

“Nah. Want to wait until Zoom is dealt with. Plus, I, uh, applied for graduate school.”

 

“That’s great, Barry! I’m proud of you.”

 

“Graduate school, huh? You sure you have time for that?” Oliver asked, setting his bow down.

 

“I’ll make time for it. I think I can do it. But I only applied. I have to wait to see if I was accepted first.”

 

“So you came out here to tell Felicity you applied to grad school?” Oliver asked with a raised brow. “Or is something else going on?”

 

“Does something have to be going on for me to come say hi to my friends?” Barry retorted, feeling irritated suddenly.

 

“Oliver’s just been agitated lately. Ignore him.” Felicity waved him away.

 

“Barry, Caitlin says she’s nearly done with Dr. Reid.” Cisco called through his earpiece. 

 

“Ok. Tell him I’ll be back in a minute.” Barry told him, causing Oliver to narrow his eyes at him.

 

“Him? You’re not seeing that doctor again, are you?” Barry stood up, bristling under the disapproval.

 

“Yes. We’ve been dating.” 

 

“Is that a good idea?”

 

“Oliver,” Felicity interrupted, seeing Barry getting defensive, “it’s his choice. Dr. Reid is a great guy and I’m sure he’s already been talked to by Detective West. Hasn’t he, Barry?”

 

“Yes. They’ve all met him and approve. Spencer never judged me for being friends with you like the others all did, so I thought that would earn him some positive points.” 

 

“Barry, I’m getting some strange readings, you should get back here.” Cisco called urgently. “I think you’re still being affected somehow.”

 

“I’m fine, Cisco.” Barry growled. His whole body was tense, ready for a fight.

 

“You’re not. Your emotions are all over the place. You need to get back here so Caitlin can see if this is temporary.” There was some shuffling on the other end of the earpiece, and then he heard Spencer’s voice and felt like he could breathe again.

 

“Barry, relax. Your brain is under a lot of stress right now.”

 

“Spence.” He breathed out, turning away from Oliver and Felicity for a minute. 

 

“I’m here. Hurry back so we can watch that movie before I have to head out, ok?”

 

“Ok. I’ll see you soon.” Barry agreed and turned back to Felicity and Oliver once more. “Sorry. I guess I’m still feeling some of the effects from my encounter.”

 

“His voice seemed to calm you down pretty quickly.” Oliver noted, and Barry grinned.

 

“Yeah. Yeah, it did.”

 

“Alright, loverboy. Get out of here and go see him.” Felicity teased. “Don’t forget, I need to meet Penelope Garcia. So when you go visit him, let me know so I can come too.”

 

“I will. I’ll probably try and go next week or something. Depends on his caseload when he gets back.”

 

“Cool. Tell him we say hello.”

 

“I will. I’ll see you guys later. I have a date to finish.”

 

“TMI.” Felicity complained, but hugged him before he took off again. When he got to the cortex, he found Caitlin, Cisco, and Spencer waiting on him.

 

“About time.” Cisco complained. 

 

“You ok?” Spencer asked, standing close.

 

“Yeah, I’m good.” He gave him a quick kiss then put his suit back on the stand, trying to fix his hair as he walked out. “Are you all done?”

 

“He’s done. I’ll want to run some tests on you tomorrow, though, Barry. Don’t think you're getting out of this.” Caitlin commented, looking over the screens at what his vitals showed earlier. 

 

“Garcia has my flight for six, so I have to leave much earlier than we planned.” Spencer said morosely. 

 

“Well let’s go enjoy the remaining hours, then. I’ll see you guys tomorrow.” Barry waved at them before scooping Spencer up again and running them back to his room.

 

“You can put me down now.” Spencer whined, but Barry wasn’t ready to let him go just yet.

 

“Nope. I’m holding onto you for a while longer, I think.” Barry countered and leaned forward, capturing Spencer’s lips in a kiss. He sat on the bed with Spencer in his lap and never stopped kissing him. Spencer shifted so he was straddling Barry’s hips, which was a much better angle for kissing. 

 

“Are we actually going to watch a movie?” Spencer asked breathlessly.

 

“We can.” Barry shrugged, pulling Spencer tight against him, causing enough friction to make Spencer’s breath catch. 

 

“More of this now, movie later.” Spencer commented, starting to unbutton Barry’s shirt, loosening his tie, so he could reach his neck. They moved slowly, stripping each other carefully. Spencer was back in Barry’s lap as soon as they were naked and it was getting harder for Barry not to just turn and throw him on the bed. He couldn’t stop the growl of possessiveness that ripped through him, making Spencer huff a small laugh. “I’m already yours.”

 

“Yeah you are.” Barry agreed with a smile, tension draining away, and kissing him deeply. 

 

They took their time, not caring they were losing sleep. Barry knew Spencer would be sore the next day, but he wasn’t concerned with that at the moment. Then again, Spencer didn’t seem to be either.

 

When they had worn themselves out, they showered and lay down to get a few hours rest before the airport. Barry turned on a Star Trek movie and they settled against each other, tangled up. He didn’t sleep much, unhappy that Spencer would be gone soon. He snuck a few photos of Spencer curled up against him, sound asleep. He already missed Spencer’s presence, knowing he’d have to figure out how to endure the next night alone. Not to mention all the nights after.

 

When their alarms went off, Spencer groaned and swatted at his phone. Or in the general direction. He yawned and rolled over, slowly opening his eyes to look at Barry.

 

“Have you been awake long?” His voice was still heavy with sleep, so Barry leaned forward and kissed his head.

 

“Not long.”

 

“Liar. Did you get any sleep?”

 

“Some. Spent most of the night being creepy and watching you sleep.”

 

“Mm. Is Jitters open this early?”

 

“Yeah. Come on. I’ll get you coffee and drop you off at the gate.”

 

“Ok.” Spencer yawned again and climbed out of bed, wincing slightly, before starting to get dressed. “I’m probably going to regret bits of last night today.”

 

“Maybe.” Barry agreed with a small laugh. “But it was worth it.”

 

“It was.” Spencer said with a wistful sigh. 

 

He practically draped himself over Barry when he was dressed and ready to go.

 

“Let’s get you caffeinated.”

 

“Yes. Please.” Spencer moaned, and moved to stand up more fully. Barry grabbed onto him and his bag, running them through the city and to the airport. “I’ll text you when I know how the case is going. I’ll try and call every night.”

 

“I’ll wait for it. I’ll miss you.”

 

“I’ll miss you too. Thanks for everything, B. You made this whole endeavor a really great idea. I’m glad I came.”

 

“Me too. Tell Garcia and JJ hi for me and I look forward to meeting them.”

“I will.” Spencer leaned forward and kissed him once more, but they started calling for his flight. “I’ve gotta go.”

 

“I know. Spencer?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“I think I’m falling in love with you.” Spencer smiled softly at him.

 

“I think I’m falling in love with you, too. Bye, Barry.”

 

“Bye, Spence.” Barry watched as Spencer went through the doors to board his plane. He felt like his heart was being pulled away from him, but he had to let him go. 

Chapter 8

Summary:

Barry makes a quick visit to see his boyfriend after he gets back from a few tough cases. Spencer's team shows up at his home to meet Barry.

The BAU ended up having back to back to back cases, with little room to breathe between them. Spencer was grateful for the lack of time he’d had between cases, contrary to the rest of the team. When they’d gotten back from dealing with the case in Florida, nearly three weeks since he left Central City, he groaned as he entered his dark, empty apartment. He’d tried to call Barry each night, but more often than not, he fell asleep on the call. Barry claimed he didn’t mind, but he still felt bad. So he decided to call him before getting food and most likely passing out.

 

“Spence?”

 

“Hey, B.”

 

“Finally have a break?”

 

“Yeah. Just got back home.”

 

“Nice.” Barry’s voice was tense, and Spencer frowned.

 

“Are you ok? You sound awful.”

 

“I’ve been better. It’s just been busy and not fun, to say the least. Work has been ok, but hero-ing has been rough. We figured out how Zoom got as fast as he is. But it doesn’t really help.”

 

“How?”

 

“He experimented on himself. Injected himself with a speed drug designed to make speedsters faster. But the side effect is that it’s killing him. Spence, he needs my speed so he can heal.”

 

“You know you can’t give it to him, right?” Spencer asked, putting on sweats and a cheesy science shirt he had stolen from Barry. “He’s an addict. If you give him your speed, he’s just going to end up going after the next person, after the next speedster, chasing that high.”

 

“I know.” Barry said in resignation. “I’m just running out of ideas. We found a way to make me faster with a tachyon device, I just hope it’s enough.”

 

“You have a great team, Barr. Trust them.” Spencer paused as he heard a knock at his door. “Hold on a sec.” When he opened the door, he smiled and laughed.

 

“Hey. I know I wasn’t invited-” Spencer cut him off with a kiss.

 

“You’re always invited.” Spencer said quietly, leading him inside. “I haven’t really been here in a while, so I don’t have much in the way of food. I was getting ready to order in. Is Thai ok?”

 

“Sounds perfect.” Barry agreed, kicking his shoes off at the door. Spencer ordered food, while Barry hugged him from behind, sticking his nose against his neck and leaning his head against him. When he was done ordering, he set his phone down and twisted around in Barry’s arms.

 

“Hey.”

 

“Hey. I missed you.”

 

“I missed you, too, B.”

 

“Mm.” Barry hummed, just hugging him and putting his face in Spencer’s neck. 

 

“I’m glad you’re here. But won’t your team miss you?”

 

“I’ll see them as soon as I get back. I can move pretty fast.”

 

“But not always.” Spencer responded with a smile hidden in Barry’s hair.

“Not always.” Barry agreed with a laugh. There was another knock at the door and Spencer looked at it in confusion, while Barry groaned in annoyance.

 

“Wonder who that could be?” Spencer tried to go to the door, but Barry wouldn’t let go, so he twisted and walked, with Barry attached to his back, to answer it. He was not expecting to find JJ, Garcia, and Prentiss on the other side. “Uh, hi?”

 

“Spence, we haven’t had time to gossip about your new found love life, and since we’re finally back, Henry is in bed, now is the best time for it.” JJ told him, pushing the door open and freezing when she saw Barry practically suctioned to his back.

 

“Um, alright. I  guess now is as good of a time as any. Barry, this is JJ, Penelope, and Emily, guys this leech on my back is my boyfriend Barry.” He felt his shoulders shaking as Barry laughed, finally moving away enough he could at least keep an arm around his waist.

 

“Sorry. Just missed him. Nice to meet you all.”

 

“We don’t want to interrupt.” Garcia started apologizing, but Spencer shared a look with Barry who nodded.

 

“Don’t worry about it. Come on in, we just ordered food.” Spencer waved them in, and they shook hands with Barry, moving around the living room and taking up chairs and the couch.

 

“Wine anyone?” Barry offered, and went into Spencer’s kitchen to get the bottle he’d spotted earlier and some glasses. Spencer watched him go, not quite believing he was actually here.

 

“We’re really sorry if we’re interrupting, Spence.” JJ said quietly, drawing his attention back to the girls.

 

“It’s fine. I didn’t know he was going to be here. He showed up just after I got back. Guess he wanted to surprise me.”

 

“Well, I have to say, the pictures you boys took together, do not do him justice. He is very handsome.” Garcia announced with a wink at him.

 

“Yeah he is.” Spencer agreed with a smirk, and the girls rolled their eyes and giggled. 

 

“Alright, loverboy. Tell us about how you met.”

 

“We met a few months ago when I spoke at the Star City law enforcement conference. Went out for coffee after. We talked for a few hours, it was really nice. We reconnected when I was in Central City consulting.”

 

“That’s so adorable, I might be sick.” Prentiss teased.

 

“You’ll get along great with my friends and family then. They said the same thing.” Barry announced as he reentered the room, handing out glasses, setting the bottle on the coffee table.

 

“It’s true.” Spencer said with a sigh, just enjoying the sight of Barry in his home.

 

“My sister was ready to mail out save-the-dates before Spencer even left.” Spencer blushed, but tried to hide it behind the glass Barry handed him. Barry kissed his head. “So. What would you like to know? I’m a CSI for Central City, I work with my adoptive dad, who is a detective, um. I’ve taken Spencer on four dates, not including coffee every morning he was there, and he had dinner with my family, who all love him almost more than they do me by now.”

 

“Adoptive dad?” JJ asked, testing the waters. Spencer pursed his lips, but Barry sat beside him and practically pulled him into his lap. Spencer’s leg was draped over Barry’s helping ground him.

 

“Yeah. When I was a kid, my mom was murdered. They thought my dad did it and sent him to prison for it. I went to live with my best friend and her dad. About a year ago the person actually responsible for her murder recorded his confession before he died and sent it to the police and my dad was released. It’s why I wanted to be a CSI, actually.”

 

“So what are your intentions with Dr. Reid? I mean, Spencer?” Prentiss corrected, smirking into her wine.

 

“Taking up his time. Telling him how incredible he is. Waiting for him to believe me when I say it.” Barry wrapped his arm around Spencer who rolled his eyes.

 

“Stop trying to be endearing.” Spencer complained, leaning back into him.

 

“Now I think the sweetness is going to make me sick.” JJ whined, but winked at Spencer, who chuckled and ducked his head. 

 

“Ok, I have to ask, how do you know Felicity Smoak?” Garcia asked, leaning forward.

 

“I met her and Oliver about the same time. I consulted on a weird case in Star City, though it was still Starling City back then. We’ve been friends ever since. So like, three years now we’ve been friends? Well, if you count the time I was in a coma, closer to just over two.”

 

“You were in a coma? What happened, if you don’t mind my asking?” Prentiss added, seeing Spencer tense. He cuddled closer to Barry.

 

“You don’t have to talk about it.” He said quietly.

 

“It’s fine, S.” Barry admitted, kissing his head again. “The night the particle accelerator was turned on, after it exploded, I was struck by lightning. Don’t suggest it, just in case you’re wondering.” Spencer snorted, and tried not to laugh, but it slipped out. Barry stuck his lip out in a pout. Spencer rolled his eyes and kissed his cheek.

 

“There’s a lot to unpack in that statement. Starting with S? Really? That’s what you chose?” Prentiss sighed and drank more of her wine, while Garcia and JJ snickered.

 

“Hey, it works for us.” Spencer complained, feeling Barry’s arm tighten around him and a low rumble in his chest like he was going to growl at them. He pursed his lips to keep from laughing again.

 

“Were Will and I like this? I don’t remember us being like this.” JJ commented, leaning back.

 

“If you were, it wasn’t around us. You, dear JJ, tried to hide your relationship for a year.” Spencer pointed out, pointing a finger at her.

 

“Was Hotch like this with Haley in the early days?” Prentiss asked, having only really caught the end of their relationship.

 

“Yes, it was disgustingly sweet.” JJ agreed. At the knock on the door, Spencer sighed in relief.

 

“It’s probably our food. I’ll get it.” Spencer got up and went to the door to find Morgan standing there, looking at him expectantly. Not their food. He groaned. “You too? Fine, come in, the girls are in the living room.” Spencer complained, shutting the door behind him.

 

“That’s the hello I get, pretty boy? Wow. So welcoming. Cute shirt.” Spencer walked past him, knocking into his shoulder on purpose to try and unbalance him while he took his shoes off. Once they were off, he chased after Spencer and caught him in a headlock, stopping, frozen, in the entryway, upon seeing the unknown person on the couch. Spencer attempted to get free, but Morgan didn’t budge.

 

“Derek Morgan, Barry Allen, Barry, Derek. Now let me go, ass.” Derek ruffled his hair once more before letting him go and sitting next to Garcia.

 

“Nice to meet you, Derek.” Barry said cordially.

 

“Nice to meet you too, Barry, though I don’t know who you are. How do you know Reid?” The girls groaned, and he gave them an offended look.

 

“We’re dating.” Barry said easily, as Spencer dropped into his lap with a huff, Barry wrapping his arms around him. Spencer grinned at the possessiveness, but let it be.

 

“The next knock better be my food and not Hotch or Rossi.” Spencer paused and narrowed his eyes at the girls one by one, before landing on Garcia. “You didn’t.”

 

“I’m sorry! I am! But everyone was worried about how distracted you were during the cases. You weren’t entirely distracted, but enough that concerned parties asked me about it, and I can’t lie, Spencer. I can’t! Not to my family. So I may have told them we were coming here. I don’t think they’ll show up, though.”

 

“They probably won’t. Hotch told me and asked if I’d come by.” Morgan said easily, taking her wine and trying it. “What have I missed?”

 

“Only their disgusting displays of affection.” Prentiss whined. “How they met, that sort of thing. We’ll fill you in once their food is here. Reid gets tetchy when he doesn’t eat, you know that.”

 

“That’s true.” Morgan agreed, refilling Garcia’s glass. Just then there was another knock on the door. Spencer stood up once more, grumbling, and ignoring Barry’s silent laughter. When he found the delivery person, he breathed a loud thank you, and headed for the kitchen.

 

“I think I’ll help him since some of that’s for me, anyway.” Barry told them, and got up to leave.

 

===

 

He found Spencer in the kitchen setting out the containers and grabbing a few plates. He walked up to him and wrapped his arms around him.

 

“I’m sorry.” Spencer said apologetically.

 

“It’s fine. They’re your family. They were worried about you. I get that.” Barry started to sway as if to some unheard music and Spencer chuckled as  Barry hummed. Once the dishes were safely out of his hands, Barry spun him around and danced him around the kitchen. Spencer laughed lightly the whole time. Even when Barry started to sing to him. 

 

“You’re incorrigible, you know that?” Spencer said breathily. But Barry ignored it and kept singing. 

 

“Mmm it’s always better when we’re together. Oh, it’s so much better when we’re together.” He loved listening to Jack Johnson to wind down, or when he was thinking of Spencer, so it seemed appropriate to sing. He noticed the others peeking around the corner to the kitchen, sneaking pictures or videos, but he didn’t care. He focused on Spencer. His Spencer. When he finished singing, he kissed him and felt the tension leave his shoulders.

“Thanks, B. I think I needed that.”

 

“I could tell. Now come on. Let’s eat and talk to your friends before shooing them away so I can have you to myself.”

 

“Possessive man. Alright.” Spencer reluctantly agreed, though his tone was affectionate. Once they had their food, they rejoined the others in the living room, who were doing their best to look like they hadn’t been spying. But the love shining in their eyes gave them away. Spencer raised a questioning brow at them, but Barry pursed his lips and winked their direction, making a few of them snort, and Garcia nearly spit out her wine.

 

“Do you guys do this often? Show up unexpectedly at each other's houses?” Barry asked, digging into his food. He had to stop after a few bites and take a drink of wine, because Spencer was groaning at his food again, and it was affecting him. “Spencer?” He said quietly enough it was nearly a growl, knowing his boyfriend heard him. 

 

Instead of stopping, Spencer laughed and couldn’t stop for a minute. 

 

“Sorry.” Spencer said unapologetically, shrugging. 

 

“No you’re not.” Barry complained petulantly. 

 

“Now I’m not.” Spencer answered, winking at him and nudging his shoulder.

 

“Stop. If I wanted to see this kind of rom-com stuff, I would have watched it on tv at home. Do we really need to be here for this?” Morgan complained. “I could be at a bar, taking home whoever I wanted. But instead I’m here watching pretty boy and his boyfriend sharing a romantic dinner. We’re voyeurs, you know that, right?”

 

“Oh, stop. We want to get to know the person who seems to have stolen our poor genius’ heart, is all. You want to know what he’s like too, otherwise you’d have left already.” Prentiss retorted, refilling her wine. The bottle was nearly empty. Garcia was gazing at her phone gleefully with JJ whispering to her.

 

“Fine. What are your plans for you and Dr. Reid? Long term?” Morgan asked, leaning forward, elbows on his knees. Spencer grumbled under his breath, but was too focused on eating to really argue.

 

“It’s only been a few weeks. I thought we’d see how things went before making future plans. But spending time between DC and Central City is fine for me right now.” Barry answered, receiving a smile from Spencer. “My sister, as I told the ladies, is already trying to plan our wedding, if that helps any?” Morgan grunted in response and looked at the girls, who were watching Spencer adoringly. Barry could nearly hear their inaudible coos.

 

“Iris can be pretty insistent.” Spencer hummed in agreement. “Doesn’t help that Joe and Wally are on the same page.”

 

“Not to mention Cisco and Caitlin.” Barry added.

 

“I better not show up to Central City and find myself at my own wedding the next time I visit Barry Allen. I haven’t even had a chance to tell my mom about you yet.” Spencer said, pointing at Barry with his fork, who only grinned.

 

“Yeah, that’s not gonna work for us, either. We’re required to be there to give him away.” JJ agreed, pointing with her wine glass.

 

“You know that’s not how that works, right?” Spencer raised a brow at her, but she looked back in defiance. “Fair point.” Spencer said quietly, returning to his food. Barry pursed his lips, trying to keep in his own coo at how cute Spencer looked. Instead he reached over and tucked the hair behind his ear.

 

“Look, we’ve only had a short time together, so I promise, we aren’t eloping anytime soon.” Barry placated, once he tore his attention away from Spencer.

 

“Besides, you potentially have school to focus on first, right?” Spencer added with a crooked grin.

 

“School? Are you going back to finish a degree?” Prentiss asked in interest.

 

“Barry applied to the graduate forensic science program.” Spencer said proudly. “He’s totally getting in. I know it.” 

 

“That’s amazing. Congrats in advance, then.” Prentiss smiled at him and he ducked his head.

 

“I haven’t heard back yet, I only just recently applied.” Barry said, not trying to sound modest, but he was sure it came out that way.

 

“Don’t sell yourself short. You’re great at what you do and the captain wouldn’t have written you a letter of recommendation if he didn’t think you could do it. Not to mention Dr. Snow.” Spencer teased, knocking their shoulders. 

 

“Well, girls, we’ve finished off their wine, how about we leave the lovers be?” Garcia asked, standing up, ready to give them time alone.

 

“Probably a good idea. Otherwise we’ll all have to try to sleep with their cheesy lovey dovey smiles and heart eyes on our minds.” Prentiss agreed. “So, Morgan, you mentioned a bar?”

 

“Yes, please.” Morgan groaned, getting to his feet as well. 

 

“I should probably get home anyway, in case Henry wakes up and Will needs me.” JJ commented, slowly uncurling her feet from under herself and stood as well. Spencer and Barry put their plates on the coffee table and got up to show them out.

 

“Don’t have too much fun. Prentiss, try to keep Garcia from getting too wasted, I know she feels bad for crashing in like this, so limit her tequila.” Spencer stated as they started heading out the door. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.” He added, cackling as he shut the door in their faces. As soon as he did, Barry was in front of him, pinning him in place. Spencer hummed and wrapped his arms around Barry, pulling him closer. When he kissed him, Spencer moaned and tugged him until their bodies were pressed together. 

 

“At least wait until we’re out of earshot!” Morgan yelled, making the girls laugh, as they moved further away.

 

Barry didn’t pay them any mind and just focused on Spencer in his arms once more. 

 

“How long are you staying?” Spencer asked, breathlessly when they parted.

 

“A day. Two at the most. I need to get back.” Barry admitted, pulling Spencer away from the door. He let go reluctantly, but smiled at the whine Spencer let out and grabbed their plates from the living room, taking them back to the kitchen and putting them in the sink. Spencer met him there and put the food in the refrigerator. 

 

“Do you want to watch a movie or something?” Spencer asked uncertainly.

 

“No. Right now, I just want you. Whether it’s sleeping, or not. But no movie.” Spencer nodded and grabbed his hand leading him back to his bedroom. 

 

“I have extra pajamas in the bathroom on the counter.” Spencer told him as he flopped on the bed. Barry ran through the shower, just in case, then put on the extra pajamas and went and dropped on the bed beside Spencer, who had been reading. “Is it crazy that I missed you?”

 

“No. I missed you too.” Barry flung an arm around Spencer and pulled him closer, sinking his face into his neck and breathing him in. “So much.”

 

“I’m glad you’re here.”

 

“Me too.” They ended up falling asleep curled up together, legs and arms tangled together. 

Chapter 9

Summary:

Barry and Spencer spend the day going to the Smithsonian, getting lunch, and having an amazing dinner.

(It's all domestic fluff, with a teensy dose of sex, though nothing explicit.)

Spencer woke up slowly to the smell of bacon and pancakes. Which was weird since he didn’t have the ingredients in his house. He stretched his arm out and realized he was in bed alone. He frowned and rolled over, dropping his feet out of the bed and padded into the kitchen. He found Barry making breakfast with coffee ready on the counter.

 

“Morning.” Spencer said with a yawn.

 

“Morning.” Barry said, smiling and coming over to give him a kiss on the cheek. 

 

“What’s all this?” Spencer asked, as Barry handed him a mug of coffee. It was perfect, he hummed his appreciation.

 

“I wanted to make you breakfast in apology for just showing up last night.”

 

“You don’t need to apologize, B. I’m glad you came.”

 

“Good. Because I feel like you’ve gotten skinnier, so you are going to sit and eat, before we decide what to do today.”

 

“Pushy.” Spencer grumbled but sat down, waiting to fully wake up. He watched Barry as he flipped pancakes and stacked them up. There were a lot of pancakes. He hoped most of them were for Barry. He was glad when his plate only had a few, while Barry’s was stacked pretty high. “How did you get my coffee just right?” He finally asked, after eating half of his pancakes.

 

“Jitters sell their own blend, so I bought some for you and brought a few bags with me. Thought you might appreciate that.”

 

“You have no idea.” Spencer hummed, taking another sip. Barry chuckled.

 

“I have a little bit of an idea.” When they were done eating, Spencer got up to help with the dishes, but Barry flew through the kitchen and it was cleaner than when he got home in no time. 

 

“We can go to the museum or something? I didn’t really have any plans for today.” Spencer offered, not sure what couples did for weekend day dates. 

 

“I was thinking we could hit the Smithsonian, then grab a quick lunch, see if there’s a market happening, get a few things that I could make for dinner, as well as getting another bottle of wine, since your friends drank the only bottle last night. Aside from how fast that came out, how’s that sound?”

 

“That. Let’s do that. I’ll get dressed and we can go.” Spencer headed back down the hall, but when he turned around to pull some clothes from his dresser, Barry was standing in front of him. “Yes?” Spencer raised an eyebrow at him in question.

 

“Thought you could use some help.” Barry replied with a crooked smile. 

 

“I mean, I do need to get undressed to get dressed. And I’m not quite awake yet.” Spencer teased, stepping closer to Barry. 

 

“Hmm. I should help with that.” Barry’s voice was nearly a whisper, before their lips met. He tasted like coffee and syrup.

 

Barry slipped his hands under Spencer’s shirt, pulled it over his head quickly and dropped it on the floor. Spencer found himself walking backwards until his legs met the bed. He fell onto it, and Barry tugged his pants off, while remaining entirely clothed. Barry didn’t give Spencer time to say anything before he leaned down and kissed nearly every inch of him. 

 

As he moved, Spencer felt his brain just shut down. No coherent thoughts remained. Barry’s tongue moved expertly, and Spencer was trying not to come undone. When he was panting on the bed, and his brain started to work again, he propped himself up on his elbows, looking at Barry, who was still kneeling before him. 

 

“You, Barry Allen, are going to be the death of me.” Spencer finally got out, falling back to the bed, trying to catch his breath.

 

“As you once said to me, what a way to go.” Barry said with a laugh, before reaching to pull him to his feet and giving him a soft kiss. “Now get dressed. I’ll make you a coffee to bring with us.” Spencer could only hum his agreement. He stumbled around a little as he got dressed, but met Barry in the kitchen after a few minutes. 

 

“I don’t think I’ve ever been woken up like that.” Spencer told him, pulling him in close. “It was a nice way to wake up.”

 

“I’m glad you enjoyed it. I’ve never done that before so I just went with what I knew I liked.”

 

“Well, it was amazing. You’re amazing.” Spencer kissed him firmly. “Let’s go before the lines get too long.”

 

“Alright.” Barry went out while Spencer grabbed his keys, locking the door.

 

===

 

Barry had been needing this break. He felt incomplete when Spencer wasn’t around, for some reason. Ever since Aphrodite, he’d been possessive and on edge. Caitlin had run some tests, but there was nothing conclusive. Aphrodite had simply boosted his emotions and they hadn’t seemed to come back down. When Spencer was around, though, it was easier to control.

 

With their hands linked, they walked through the Smithsonian lingering at the exhibits. Spencer talked the whole time, telling him about each one. Barry could only smile as he listened to him. He was sure he had a besotted, lovestruck look on his face, but he didn’t care. He drank in the sight of Spencer talking enthusiastically, and reveled at the sound of his voice washing over him. He thought he caught a few people snapping photos of them, but couldn’t be bothered. 

 

“I’m sorry I talked the whole time.” Spencer apologized quietly as they headed for the exit.

 

“Why? I loved listening to you.” Barry looked at him confused, but Spencer smiled brightly at him as if he’d just said something incredible. It was true after all, he loved listening to Spencer’s voice.

 

“You did?”

 

“Obviously. It was interesting. And your voice is calming to me. And I haven’t been here in a long time, so I didn’t remember most of the facts you gave me. I’m really glad we did this.” Barry picked his hand up and kissed his knuckles. 

 

“I’m glad you had fun.” Spencer said shyly. “So, there is a market a few blocks away, but we can get lunch at this cafe between here and there. Are paninis ok?”

 

“Mm. I’m hungry already.” Spencer snorted and it made Barry laugh.

 

Lunch was quiet, but not uncomfortably so. They held hands over the table and mostly just watched each other. 

 

“Reid?” Barry looked up to see a man approaching them. 

 

“Hotch, hey, what are you doing here?” Spencer looked at him in surprise, but he was smiling, so Barry just waited.

 

“Jack wanted to see the dinosaurs, we were gonna get lunch and then go to the museum. Hi, I’m Aaron.” 

 

“Barry. It’s nice to meet you. We just left there, the crowds weren’t too bad.” Barry had to let go of Spencer’s hand to shake the one offered, but he settled it back with Spencer’s when he put his hand back down, their fingers interlinking. 

 

“Good to know. Well, we don’t want to bother you on your date. I’ll see you later, Reid.” He waved, but before they got too far away, the little boy ran back and flung his arms around Spencer, making him laugh.

 

“Hey, Jack. It’s good to see you too, buddy.” 

 

“A trick!” He shouted, making Spencer laugh, along with his dad. 

 

“Alright, are you ready?”

 

“Yeah!”

 

“Ok, here we go.” Spencer held up a coin and made it disappear, while Jack exclaimed excitedly. He reached forward and pulled it from behind his ear, making him squeal in joy and chase after his dad to show him. 

 

“That was adorable.” Barry said, when he could finally speak again, without sounding like a complete lovesick fool. Which he would only admit he was in his head. Spencer blushed but retook his hand.

 

“Sorry. Normally when I see him, he likes to see my magic tricks.”

 

“Don’t apologize, it was great. You guys really are a big family.”

 

“Yeah, I suppose we are.” Spencer agreed. “Now, time for the market. Are you ready?”

 

“Sure. Let’s go before any more of your fans descend.” Spencer laughed and waved at Hotch as they walked away. 

 

They walked through the market and stopped at a few stalls, picking up fruits and vegetables, when Barry saw what he needed. There were a few booths selling trinkets and charms and Spencer grabbed one before he could see and paid for it. The woman wrapped it up and handed it back, but when he gave Spencer a questioning look, the man only smiled at him brightly. There were a few wine booths, so Barry stopped and got a bottle for them. 

 

“Anything else we need?” Spencer asked, leaning his chin on Barry’s shoulder, reminding him of the few inches of height Spencer had on him. He was glad Spencer enjoyed casual touch with him.

 

“I think I got everything. Is there anything else you wanted to see?”

 

“Nope. I’m ready to head back if you are?”

 

“Let’s go.” Barry agreed, and they walked back to Spencer’s apartment, hands full with the bags that Barry had bought. 

 

When they got back, Barry shooed Spencer into the living room so he could cook. He got to work making the recipe he knew, nearly by heart. He kept it fairly simple. He made them salad, roasted chicken breasts with broccoli and carrots, baby potatoes, and blueberry crumble. While he cooked, he snuck glances into the living room and watched Spencer read, snapping a few pictures on his phone. Once everything was done, he set out a few candles he’d grabbed on impulse, and lit them before going to get Spencer.

 

“What is all this?” Spencer asked in surprise, when Barry took his hands off his eyes.

 

“Just a little something because I can.”

 

“It looks amazing. You are too good to me.”

 

“Not a chance.” 

 

As they ate, Spencer didn’t contain his moans and groans of enjoyment. Barry shifted in his seat a few times, shoving his shoulder playfully. When they were done, instead of cleaning up, Barry kissed Spencer firmly. Passionately. Trying to tell him through it how much he had missed him. Spencer melted against him. When he stopped, Spencer chased after his lips, whimpering when Barry sat back.

 

“Let me at least put our dishes in the sink, ok?”

 

“Ok.” He reluctantly agreed. 

 

He got up and helped, putting the wine glasses in the sink as well. Barry spun them around, so the counter was at Spencer’s back and kissed him again. He felt hungry for Spencer. He growled and lifted him onto the counter, leaning into him more fully. They kissed for a few more minutes, before Barry couldn’t handle the strain of holding back anymore. He ran them to Spencer’s room, and laid him down gently, peeling off each layer of clothing, and taking his time worshiping him. 

 

“We should, we should probably, uh.” Barry paused, still trying to catch his breath.

 

“Yeah. We should. But I don’t think I can move just yet.” Spencer agreed, sounding just as exhausted and slightly dazed. They lay tangled together, hands finding each other and fingers interlocking, just listening to the sound of the other breathing. 

 

Barry startled awake a few hours later, not realizing they’d fallen asleep. He groaned when he shifted, knowing they would be sticky and uncomfortable in the morning if they didn’t clean up. Instead of waking Spencer he got up and cleaned himself before carefully shifting Spencer and doing the same for him. He didn’t stir once. He considered cleaning the kitchen but the pull to be with Spencer was still there and the dishes could wait until morning. He crawled back in bed, curling himself around the other man and pulling the blankets over them. As soon as he felt Spencer’s heart beating against his chest, his face buried in Spencer’s hair, he lost his hold on consciousness. He felt Spencer’s fingers link with his and smiled, feeling like he was already dreaming. 

Chapter 10

Summary:

Spencer gets called away for a case, but has a bad feeling about something for Barry. He can't explain it, but gets Barry to promise he'll call if something happens.

Somehow, Spencer's feeling was right, and he rushes to get to Central City after they close their case.

Notes:

CLIFFHANGER AHEAD!!!!

Warning now, because my sister abhors cliffhangers, and I don't need her yelling at me about not warning her about it.

A phone was buzzing, so Spencer swatted at his nightstand to get it to stop. He peeled one eye open and saw it was Hotch.

 

“Reid.” His voice was gruff and heavy with sleep still.

 

“We’ve got a case, how soon can you be in?” Reid groaned and checked the time on his phone.

 

“Thirty minutes? Maybe 40?” 

 

“Alright. Be in the briefing room as soon as you get in, we’ll be heading out soon after. And, Reid?”

 

“Yeah, Hotch?”

 

“Sorry for ruining your weekend.”

 

“It’s fine. I’m sure we’ll have other weekends.” Spencer sighed, trying to rub the sleep from his face. “I’m surprised Garcia isn’t the one calling me.”

 

“She’s on her way in now, but seeing your possessive friend, I figured you’d be busy and she would pester you for details.”

 

“True.” Spencer agreed, yawning. “I’ll see you in 30 minutes, Hotch.”

 

“See you soon.”

 

Spencer put his phone down and put his face down on his pillow, groaning loudly. 

 

“Couldn’t have the whole weekend, huh?” Barry asked, voice rough with sleep.

 

“Apparently not.” Spencer complained and shifted until he was laying on top of Barry, who ran his hands up and down Spencer’s back.

 

“I might as well go, too. Before my team calls me back.” Barry admitted unhappily.

 

“Is it bad that I don’t want to go? Don’t want you to go?” Spencer whined, hooking his chin over Barry’s shoulder, after kissing it lightly.

 

“No. I don’t want it either. But we both have responsibilities.”

 

“I suppose.” 

 

“Want me to take you to work?”

 

“Yeah, I’d like that.”

 

“Ok. Well that means you need to get up.” Spencer groaned and buried his face in Barry’s neck.

 

“Fine.” He finally admitted, and moved to get up, before Barry pinned him down and kissed him fiercely. Spencer knew he should stop, that there wasn’t time, but he craved intimacy suddenly. It wasn’t near as slow and gentle as their times before, but they made it worthwhile. Spencer practically fell out of bed, after, in his rush for a shower. Barry caught him and helped steady him.

 

“Sorry.”

 

“I’m not.” Spencer told him with a crooked grin. “Besides, I can still get there in time. Will just have to take some coffee with me, and try to hide any wincing.”

 

“I’ll set the coffee, get the shower going and I’ll join you in a sec.” Barry chuckled as he kissed his shoulder and sped off to the kitchen to get it going, and put the dishes away, before joining Spencer just as he stepped into the shower. “Have I told you how amazing you are?”

 

“Not since the other night.”

 

“Well, you are amazing. Phenomenal. Perfect.”

 

“Only to you. Which I’m great with.” Spencer warped his arms around Barry as the water ran down them. “I wish our time wasn’t cut short.”

 

“I know. Me too.” 

 

When they got out of the shower and dressed, Spencer grabbed his bag, fully repacked already, and headed for the kitchen, where Barry had set out a new travel mug for him. It had the symbol of The Flash on it. He laughed delightedly.

 

“This is perfect. You’re the best, B.”

 

“Only for you.” Barry agreed, kissing his temple.

 

“I got something for you, too. To remember me when I can’t be there.” Spencer admitted, cheeks tinged pink. He watched Barry as he grinned and opened it to find the pendant that Spencer had gotten him. It was a symbol of Aphrodite. It was Barry’s turn to laugh delightedly.

 

“This is great. Thank you.” Barry leaned forward and kissed him. Spencer reached for it and helped him put the leather cord around his neck, securing it in place.

 

“I know it’s kind of cheesy, but, if it weren’t for the goddess of love, literal or personified, deity or metahuman we’d still be dancing around each other, I think. It seemed appropriate.”

 

“It’s perfect. I’ll never take it off.”

 

“Good. Because you’re mine, just as much as I’m yours. Never forget that.”

 

“Never.” Barry agreed. They only had another minute to enjoy their closeness, because Spencer would be late otherwise. Spencer watched Barry heft up his bag as he grabbed his new travel mug, and they headed for the door. Once Spencer had it locked, Barry scooped him up, causing Spencer to let out a startled yelp, before he ran him all the way to Quantico. They stood together, outside the entrance to the BAU. Barry had wanted to walk him as far as he could, not ready to be apart yet. “You gotta go, Spence.”

 

“I know.” Spencer agreed, as he kept his arms firmly wrapped around Barry’s waist. “You’ll call me won’t you? Before you do anything crazy?”

 

“I promise.” Barry agreed. Spencer listened for a few more seconds as if to determine if he was lying; he wasn’t. But something felt wrong. “Hey, I promise. I won’t do anything without calling first.” Barry reassured softly.

 

“Ok. I just … it’s a feeling, I can’t explain it. Something is going to happen. A trick. I can feel it. If I don’t hear from you by the time I’m done with my case, I’m going to come to Central City so I can yell at you in person, you hear me?” 

 

“I hear you. Hey.” Barry hooked a finger under Spencer’s chin to get him to look up.

 

“Yeah?” Spencer finally looked up and their eyes locked, and he knew.

 

“I love you.” Spencer melted at the sincerity. He felt some of his tension release.

 

“I love you, too.”

 

“Good. I’ll call you. I promise. Go. Before someone on your team breaks their neck spying on us.” Spencer chuckled, but nodded. He took his bag from Barry, kissed him one more time, and then turned to go meet the team. His body ached, in the best way, but his heart was starting to ache, too, the further he got from Barry. He hoped it would fade.

 

“Nice mug.” Morgan teased, when he finally got to the conference room. 

 

“Thanks. It was a gift.” Spencer answered with a fond smile. 

 

“Gross. No, it’s too early for that smitten look.” Prentiss complained, but Spencer only smiled more, ducking his head. Hotch winked at him when he joined, and Garcia came in shortly after with the new case files and handed them all out. As soon as this was over, he was going to Central City. 

 

Something was about to happen, and it was going to be bad. And he needed to be there for Barry when it did. He just wished he understood how he knew.

 

===

 

Spencer had been right. Something bad was happening. Barry felt so torn about what to do. He didn’t know what the right way forward was. He hovered his finger over the call button for a minute, before finally hitting it, waiting to see if it would be answered.

 

“Reid.” Spencer answered, sounding breathless.

 

“Hey, S.”

 

“Barry, thank god. I just got done with my case a few hours ago and jumped on the first train out.  I’ll be there in an hour.”

 

“You aren’t going to get in trouble, are you?”

 

“No, no it’s fine. I told Hotch there was an emergency.”

 

“How did you know?” Barry asked softly, aching at hearing his voice.

 

“I can’t explain it. It doesn’t make any sense to me. It’s not logical, and it’s making my head hurt when I try to convince myself why it is or should be logical.”

 

“You were right.” Barry felt his throat start to close up. “I thought we were ready, we made the decision together and opened the breach to Zoom. I was beating him. I was. But he’s a villain through and through. He took Wally, Spence.”

 

“Hey, it’s going to be ok. You know how I know that?”

 

“How?” Barry’s response was choked with emotion.

 

“Because I believe in you, Barry Allen.”

 

“He wants to trade my speed for Wally, Spence. I can’t leave him to suffer because of me. I don’t think I have any other choice.”

 

“Barry, don’t do anything yet, ok? I’ll be there in an hour. One hour. Wait until I get there, ok? Please.” Spencer was begging him, and Barry just wasn’t sure he could do that. But he was less sure he could move forward without Spencer there, even as moral support.

 

“I’ll try. That’s all I can promise.”

 

“Then I’ll take it. If you aren’t at the train station to pick me up in an hour, I’ll get a ride and meet you at STAR labs, ok?”

 

“Ok. Ok.” 

 

“I love you, Barry. No matter what.”

 

“I love you, too, Spencer. I’ll see you soon.”

 

“See you soon.” 

 

Barry already knew what his decision would be. He was willing to give up his speed to save Wally. He was family, after all. Even if he didn’t know that Barry was The Flash. That didn’t matter. He went to the train station and sat down, hoping he could wait until Spencer got here. His foot tapped anxiously, so he pulled his phone out and scrolled through some pages about the influences of Aphrodite according to the myths. It was something to distract his mind with instead of dwelling intensely on what Wally might be going through. 

 

When a hand closed over his, blocking his phone, he nearly let out a sob of relief. He looked up and found Spencer kneeling in front of him, eyes shining with affection and a million other emotions. Spencer gently pulled him to his feet and brought him close and hugged him tightly. Barry buried his face in Spencer’s neck and took a deep breath. 

 

“I’m here. Let’s go find a way to save your brother.” Spencer said softly, and Barry nodded, not quite ready to let go. After a few more moments, he sniffled, and pulled back, leaning his head against Spencer’s.

 

“I’m glad you’re here.” Barry whispered, as Spencer pressed a quick kiss to his head and maneuvered them toward the exit. 

 

“Of course. I’m here, no matter what happens.” 

 

When they got back to STAR labs, Barry led Spencer to the cortex where the team waited. 

 

“You shouldn’t be here, Dr. Reid.” Harry said in a gruff voice. He looked nervous.

 

“I have to be. I can’t explain it.” Spencer looked troubled, knowing he had no idea how he knew, so Barry squeezed his hand.

 

“I need him here.” Barry admitted quietly.

 

“Then you should hide when Zoom gets here with Wally.” Harry held onto the helmet tightly, not ready to give it to Cisco yet.

 

“He knows me, doesn’t he?” Spencer asked, not looking surprised. Barry looked between him and Harry and started to draw his own conclusion.

 

“Spencer’s the one who put him away over there. Isn’t he?” Barry asked, moving closer to Spencer’s side, as if shielding him.

 

“No one understood the human mind, quite like you did. I’m betting he’ll see enough of you to know you're very close to the same thing.” Harry admitted. 

 

“I’ll stay back, but I’m not hiding. I’m here for Barry, I won’t leave him. Not for this.” Barry couldn’t help the smile that emerged when he heard his determination.  Spencer’s hand rested on his firearm. “Besides, I can provide back-up for Detective West if it comes to a shootout. I’m still a member of the FBI.”

 

“Send the message, Cisco.” Barry stated, leaving no room for argument. Harry hesitated for a moment longer, appraising Spencer, before he nodded and handed the helmet to Cisco. There wasn’t much time to wait, as Zoom met them only an hour later, with a terrified looking Wally.  Spencer stood behind Barry, his FBI vest on, gun raised, along with Harry’s and Joe’s. It was the first time he was seeing Spencer as a bad-ass field agent who took down serial killers nearly daily. It was not the right time to be turned on.

 

Joe got Cisco to take Wally somewhere safe, while Zoom took in everyone who remained before removing his mask. Barry kept himself between Spencer and Zoom, but he saw a flicker of recognition over the man’s features.

 

“You.” Zoom growled, looking at Spencer, who only narrowed his eyes at him.

 

“Hunter.” Spencer responded, watching for a reaction. Zoom flinched, as if hit in the gut.

 

“My name is Zoom.”

 

“Your name is Hunter Zolomon. Your city started calling you Zoom out of fear. Perhaps if they knew your real name, they would have had no reason to give you the moniker of Zoom. After all, if serial killers are already anomalies, your birth name, and everything you did associated under it, would send them running. Wouldn’t you agree, Dr. Wells?”

 

“I would.” Harry admitted grudgingly.

 

“You chose to keep Zoom because it separates you from your traumatic past. Perhaps each of us here should have an alternate identity, then? Each person in this room had some form of trauma in their childhood. So you don’t get to use that as an excuse for what you’re doing. You can’t run from your past. You can only accept it and move on.”

 

Harry pressed a button on his modified gun, and Zoom grinned. 

 

“Wells.” Barry looked at Harry, who reluctantly released the charge in his weapon. “Let’s get this over with.” 

 

Dr. Wells explained what he was doing while he hooked the contraption up to Barry’s suit, but Barry only looked at Spencer, who refused to leave his side, but continued glaring at Zoom. He stayed with him as he ran on the treadmill and the speed force was sapped from his cells. 

 

When he collapsed, Spencer was there to catch him. Barry didn’t have time to react when Zoom came in and slammed him against the wall, but Spencer did. He had his gun out and fired a warning shot next to Zoom’s head, the bullet embedded in the wall.

 

“Let. Him. Go.” Spencer growled. Barry had never heard him make that possessive of a sound, but it eased something in his heart. Caitlin talked to Zoom, begging him to stop, not to hurt Barry, but he was focused on Spencer. Barry’s eyes went wide as he saw Zoom look at him greedily.

 

“No.” Barry rasped, hands trying to hold onto Zoom’s arm. “Don’t!” He tried to shout, but Zoom’s grip on his neck was strong. “Spence! Run!” 

 

It seemed the others realized who Zoom was focused on just after Barry, but it was too late. Zoom had thrown Barry across the floor and pinned Spencer by his neck. Barry struggled to get to his feet, but his legs wouldn’t hold him.

 

“You’re the reason I was locked away!”

 

“You were the reason you were locked away. You and you alone chose to murder those people. If the me over there locked you away, then you received a just sentence. A chance to better yourself. Here you would have been put on death row and executed.” Spencer choked, but was able to make his words loud enough to be heard. Spencer kicked out with a grunt and Zoom’s knee crashed to the floor with a pained shout. He wrenched at Zoom’s elbow, but he backhanded Spencer, who was stunned for a minute. 

 

“Please!” Barry shouted, desperation in his voice. “Please! Don’t hurt him!”

 

“I have no intention of hurting him.” Zoom growled, but his grip on Spencer’s throat tightened. “I’m going to do to him what he did to me; lock him away from all the world. It’s his fault I became this way, after all. Say your goodbyes, Flash.”

 

“No. Take me! Not Spencer!” Barry whimpered, trying to get to him. Their eyes locked for a moment, but Spencer wasn’t afraid.

 

“I love you, B.” Spencer told him, his voice barely more than a whisper as Zoom tightened his grip.

 

“I love you, too.” Barry felt like his heart was being pulled from his body, watching Zoom hold Spencer in place. “Just, let him go, Zoom. You don’t need him.” Barry pleaded. 

 

“No. But you do.”  Without his speed, Barry wasn’t fast enough to get to him. Zoom was gone, and he had taken Spencer and Caitlin with him. “No!” Barry shouted, burying his head in his hands, shoulders shaking. He couldn’t stop from hyperventilating. He hadn’t even heard Cisco yelling for Caitlin. “No.” He whispered, and felt his head pulled into someone’s chest. “I can’t- Joe, I can’t-”

 

“I know, Barr. I know. We’ll get him back. Him and Caitlin. Ok?”

 

Barry could only nod. He didn’t think there was much he could do, not while entirely human once more. But he wouldn’t give up. Spencer had come out here for him, to be here for him. Now it was Barry’s turn to be there for Spencer. 

 

He had to get his speed back.

Chapter 11

Summary:

Spencer and Caitlin arrive on Earth 2 and have some interesting conversations.

Barry struggles, but makes a choice to get his speed back. He needs to be able to rescue Spencer.

Notes:

I apologize for the last cliff-hanger!!! Hopefully this makes up for it! At least a little!!

Spencer had to watch as Zoom chained Caitlin to a cot. At least she wasn’t in a cell. Not like he was. His hands were chained to the ceiling and he had a gag. Apparently Zoom didn’t want him to talk. For all his ability to talk serial killers down, there was nothing he could do but watch Zoom/Jay/Hunter, whatever he wanted to call himself as he appealed to Caitlin to eat and try to tell her he loved her. She flinched away from his touch, and looked at Spencer forlornly.

 

“You don’t know what love is.” She whispered, watching him, ignoring Zoom. “Or you wouldn’t have brought him here, too.”

 

“Make yourself at home, Caitlin.” Zoom said, ignoring her comment. “You’re going to be here a while.” 

 

Zoom took off her cuffs, and sped away. The first thing she did was get up and pull Spencer’s gag off.

 

“We need a plan.” She said determinedly.

 

“No. You need a plan. He trusts you implicitly not to betray him. If you can get out of here, get free, you can help the others stop him. They need you.”

 

“I’m not leaving without you.”

 

“I don’t think that will be our choice.” Spencer’s eyes were drawn away from Caitlin and to one of the other cells. The woman looked just like her, but with icy white hair and blue tinted lips. 

 

“Well, hello doppelganger of mine.” She teased, popping her hip out. 

 

“You’re Killer Frost.” Caitlin whispered, watching her in shock. 

 

“In the flesh.” 

 

“Why are you here?” Caitlin asked, confused.

 

“Because she’s you.” Spencer answered, drawing their attention. “She’s this Earth’s version of you and he couldn’t bring himself to kill her. To, in essence, kill you.”

 

“Well done, Dr. Reid. Though I was pretty sure you were dead. One of the first one’s killed by Zoom.”

 

“Maybe on this Earth.”

 

“Mm. Makes sense he would bring you here. Suppose you’re going to be one of his pets, now. Like whoever that is.” She waved her hand toward the man wearing a strange iron mask, held in a similar cell, who began tapping quickly. 

 

“Wait.” Spencer said, listening to the taps. “He’s telling us something.” The man sat up straighter, but Caitlin was too focused on Killer Frost to really pay him any attention. “Dr. Snow, help her get free and she can get you out of here.”

 

“I’m not leaving without you.”

 

“We’ll worry about that later.” Spencer let Cailtin sort out how to get Killer Frost out, but he focused on the tapping in the next cell. It was a code. 

 

“Slow down a little, I think I got it.” Spencer listened and nodded. “Jay?” The man nodded and began tapping again. “Garrick? Jay Garrick?”

 

“What?” Caitlin asked, turning around when he said the name.

 

“That’s who you are, isn’t it?” Spencer asked, and the man nodded again. “Why are you here?” He tapped out a message and Spencer’s shoulders dropped. He tensed up a second later, and looked up as he felt the temperature drop. “Duck!” He shouted, and Caitlin ducked just in time to miss being hit by Killer Frost’s blast of ice.

 

Caitlin turned and ran, but Killer Frost iced the floor so she fell. Before she could be impaled by an icicle, Zoom phased right through Caitlin and used the icicle to stab Killer Frost. Then they were alone again. 

 

“Caitlin! Caitlin, don't look at her, alright?” Spencer called to her and she stumbled over toward him, hands at her mouth as if she would be sick. She stumbled to her cot, not making it all the way over to him. 

 

“What did he tell you? Jay?” She asked in a scratchy voice.

 

“Don’t worry about that right now. We need to find you another way out.”

 

“Dr. Reid, he brought you here for a reason. Same as me. He thinks he loves me, but you. You're the one he wants to keep. You’re a trophy, aren’t you? For him?”

 

“I am.” Spencer admitted in defeat.

 

“Barry won’t let that happen, you know that, right? He won’t ever abandon you.”

 

“I know. But we need to get you back. You are the one who can help him figure this out.”

 

“I think that would be you, actually, Dr. Reid.”

 

“If I was there, he’d be too focused on keeping me safe. He can’t worry about me and keep the city safe at the same time. It’s … it’s probably better that I’m out of the way for now.” Spencer confessed, knowing it was true. Before he could say anything else, Zoom was back. He clamped a manacle over Caitlin’s arm, before standing in front of him. 

 

“Perhaps a simple gag wasn’t sufficient.” Zoom held up a mask that looked way too Hannibal Lecter for his liking. 

 

“What’s the matter, Hunter? Afraid I’ll say something you don’t want to hear?” Spencer snarled. He tried to twist and duck, but it was no good. Zoom was fast. He slipped the mask over his face, effectively locking his jaw so he couldn’t speak. 

 

“You did this to me. Countless times, you did this to me. Now it’s time I repay the favor.” Zoom growled, and reached a hand up to either side of his face. Spencer pulled at the chains, but he couldn’t move away. Arcs of electricity danced in Zoom’s hands, and Spencer’s eyes widened. “A little electroshock therapy to rewire the brain does wonders, don’t you agree.” 

 

Spencer didn’t have time to brace himself as Zoom pressed his hands against his temple and the electricity seared through him. His body seized and he struggled to get a breath. When he was about to pass out, Zoom removed his hands, and Spencer’s legs gave out. He hung by his wrists as he fought for breath that he couldn’t get before. He thought he heard Caitlin screaming, but then Zoom was touching his face, sending electricity charging through his brain and body once more. When he let go finally, Spencer took a full breath and passed out.

 

He dreamed of Cisco holding his bag in the cortex for some reason. 

 

‘Dr. Reid?’

 

‘Cisco?’

 

‘HOW are you doing this?’

 

‘We don’t have time for that. Listen, he’s bringing Caitlin back. He plans to take over the multiverse. To be the only speedster.’

 

‘Harry has a plan to get Barry his speed back. How do you know Zoom’s plan?’

 

‘I can still hear him even if I’m unconscious. Try to protect Caitlin, ok? She’s not going to be doing well.’

 

“And you? Why are you unconscious? What does Zoom want with you?’

 

‘I can’t tell you that, because you can’t lie to Barry. If you guys succeed, then you’ll be able to save me, too.’

 

‘Dr. Reid, please. There has to be something we can do for you!’

 

‘Just … There's one thing you can do for me, Cisco. Tell him it isn’t his fault. No matter how it happens, it isn’t his fault.’

 

‘What isn’t? I don’t understand.’

 

‘Zoom’s going to do something. I can feel it. A death. But it won’t be Barry’s fault.’

 

‘I don’t like the sound of that. Wait! I’m losing the connection!’

 

‘I’m waking up, I think. I’ll see you soon, Cisco. I know you’ll figure it out.’ 

 

The connection severed when electricity raced through him once more. He coughed and sputtered when it stopped, rolling to his side with as much of a groan as he could manage. He looked up and found he was in a cell like the man in the mask, no longer chained to the ceiling. He touched the back of the mask, but it shocked his fingers when he came in contact with where the clasp would be.

 

“I don’t know what you did, but I felt the energy of a vibe. I think I’ll enjoy keeping you as my trophy over any of the others, Dr. Reid.” Zoom grinned wickedly, before turning back to Caitlin, who looked pale as a ghost. Spencer nodded his head at her as best he could to say he was alright, even though he wasn’t sure. He watched as Zoom took Caitlin and left.

 

His body wouldn’t obey him to sit up, he could only lay there helplessly. Barry would find him. He would. And then they could move on and be done with Zoom. Just maybe they could figure out what was going on with Spencer, then.

 

===

 

Barry whipped his head around at the sound of a bag being dropped. It was Spencer’s bag, and Cisco was staring at it like it bit him.

 

“What did you see?” Barry rushed forward, anxious for an answer.

 

“He said Zoom is bringing Caitlin back.”

 

“Said? He saw you?”

 

“Dude, I have no idea what just happened, but it was all only verbal. I didn’t see anything, but he was speaking to me. Dr. Reid was. He said to take care of Caitlin, and that he knew you would go through with the plan Harry has. He also said …”

 

“What? What did he say?”

 

“He said it wasn’t your fault. He said something is going to happen, and to tell you it isn’t your fault. Barry, he said someone was going to die. How could he know that?”

 

“I don’t know.” Barry answered, voice uncharacteristically small. “He’s been getting these feelings about things … before they happen. He knew something was going to go wrong when we faced off against Zoom. He was already on the train on his way here when I called him to tell him about Wally. We don’t know what’s going on, but his feelings haven’t been wrong so far.”

 

“Do you think he meant the officers that died?” Cisco asked, looking a little hopeful.

 

“No. No I don’t think that’s what he meant.” Barry bit his thumb, thinking. “It’s been two days. Why would he have been able to reach you now?” Cisco looked uncomfortable.

 

“He said he was unconscious. And I don’t think it was by choice. One thing’s for sure. Caitlin is going to want to get her hands on his DNA, like, as soon as possible.” Barry huffed a small laugh.

 

“True.” 

 

“Why is his bag still here? I thought you would have taken it home by now.”

 

“I couldn’t.” Barry admitted, looking at the worn leather morosely. “It’s just a reminder that he’s out there somewhere and I can’t help him.”

 

“I don’t know if I like having it here. You won’t be able to focus if you’re thinking about him, and having this here, will draw your attention, even inadvertently.”

 

“Yeah, but with it here, I know you have the ability to check on him.”

 

“Dude, I’m pretty sure he reached out to me, that time. I really don’t think that had anything to do with me. Aside from my being able to interact with interdimensional energy. But if his bag gives me daymares like Jay’s helmet used to, I’m sticking it in the pipeline.”

 

“That’s fair.” Barry agreed with a small smile. 

 

The conversation about the metahuman list was tense. Once Barry was in his suit, he could tell that Harry was keeping some things to himself. He waited to explain as he locked Barry in place. But Barry had already agreed. He needed his speed back so that he could take care of Zoom. And get Spencer back. His dad had been a little surprised at finding out about Spencer, but he was happy for Barry. Happy he’d found his person.

 

“Barry, whatever happens, it will never change how he feels about you. He loves you.” Iris told him, giving him a smile as she walked back.

 

“Son, you don’t have to do this, if you don’t want to.” His dad told him, looking at him concernedly. 

 

“Being the Flash … that’s the best version of me. If I don’t have my speed, I’ll never be that person anymore. I have to do this.” Barry responded passionately. His dad nodded, and went to stand by Joe once more.

 

Barry focused on why he was doing this, instead of the tense looks on the faces of his friends and family as he felt the accelerator turn on and begin to pulse through him. He felt like his molecules were coming apart. Each cell was vibrating and arcing with electricity. 

 

It was an intense, immense pain, before he was gasping and sitting up in bed in his childhood bedroom. 

 

Everything was set up exactly as it had been when he was kid; before his mom was murdered. What the hell was going on? 

 

Well. This was a new experience. The Speed Force is a living thing and can choose to appear in the form of whoever it wants. All he has to do, to be able to get home again, is catch an impossibly fast shadow. Joe, Iris, then his dad. But the only thing he could think of was how he needed to finish this and get home so he could help people again. So he could find Spencer again. His hand wrapped around the pendant he wore as he ran and walked through the Central City designed Speed Force. 

 

If he thought about it, he could almost feel the warmth of Spencer’s heartbeat. As if he were leaning back against his chest. 

 

When he caught up to the shadow, he’d ended up at his childhood home again. But the visage that appeared this time was his mother. His lesson was that he supposedly never fully accepted her death. And maybe he hadn’t. But, thinking of her, of his dad; Joe, Iris, and Wally; and Spencer; he saw he really had let go of it. He’d moved forward, but never fully accepted it. Until now. So when he stood up, he reached out and caught the shadow of the running man. 

 

It was him. He had been running from his own truth all this time. So when he accepted it, accepted the truth, he felt free. With his speed returned, he reached for Iris when she called to him, telling him to come home.

 

So he did. He grabbed her hand, and the next thing he knew, he was back in the basement of STAR labs. 

 

After everything he’d been through, he’d really forgotten how much it hurt when Girder hit him. 

 

Once Girder was back in the morgue, and Jesse was on her way to recovery, Barry had a chance to breathe. Spencer was still with Zoom. Somewhere. He had to find a way to get him back.

Chapter 12

Summary:

Spencer experiences pain and guilt at what he's forced to witness.

Barry does everything he can to try and rescue the man he loves.

Zoom had returned a few times. He’d given Spencer a shake each time so he wouldn’t have to take the mask off. Same for the other prisoner he kept. He may have wanted them as prisoners, but he didn’t want them dead. Just alive enough to gloat over. When he thought that he was going to be left alone, Zoom would phase through the wall of his cell and apply more electricity. The human heart could only withstand so much. At the rate Zoom was going, he’d have a heart attack or stroke soon. 

 

There was no actual reason for him to have electroshock therapy. He didn’t have any conditions that required it.

 

Three days he’d been here. Three days that he had to hope Barry hadn’t given up. What he hadn’t counted on, was being taken from his cell and tied to a chair, arms trapped at his sides, in a house he’d only ever seen crime scene photos of. He tried twisting free, or rocking the chair, but Zoom had shocked him again, hands gripping his head with an intensity he hadn’t felt before, leaving him breathless, and on the verge of passing out. The feeling of death was so close, that he knew someone was about to die in this room. When Zoom raced back, and was holding Henry Allen hostage, Spencer started fighting again.

 

“Dad?” Barry’s voice came from the doorway, sounding scared. Spencer rocked his chair some more, but Zoom smacked him, causing him to tip sideways. He groaned when his head hit the floor, but tried to steady his breathing. “Spencer!” Barry shouted, torn between running to him and facing Zoom.

 

“It’s poetic. Returning to your childhood home.” Zoom growled, mask off, eyes bearing down on Barry with an intense hatred that Spencer couldn’t understand.

 

“Jay. Don’t do this. I’m begging you.” Barry pleaded, eyes filled with tears. All Spencer could do was watch. His own eyes filled with tears and the only thing keeping his sobs from coming out, was the damned mask he was trapped in. “Take me! Kill me!” Barry begged, and Spencer made a wounded noise, at the same time that Henry shouted.

 

“No!”

 

“You still won’t believe me that you and I are the same.” Zoom said firmly, almost chastising.

 

“Come on.” Barry whispered. Spencer saw how broken he looked. 

 

“Barry, look at me, son.” Henry’s voice was strong, but accepting, Spencer couldn’t look away. He had to be strong for Barry. 

 

“So I’m gonna have to make you believe me!” Zoom spoke over Henry, trying to make his point.

 

“Whatever happens,” Henry told him, “you have made me the happiest father.”

 

“Dad?” Barry’s voice was soft, but no less pleading. 

 

“This time, you’re gonna watch your parent die, just like I did.”

 

“No, no!” Barry shook his head.

 

“And this is gonna make you just like me!” Zoom shouted, stepping back, but keeping one hand on Henry’s shoulder. He cut off whatever Henry was trying to say to protect his son. A last declaration of love, before Zoom’s hand went through Henry’s chest.  The scream of pain from Barry made Spencer close his eyes as it washed over his senses. 

 

Barry was pleading with his dad to stay awake, to stay with him, while Zoom walked around him, looking proud at what he’d done. Spencer used all his strength and kicked out, connecting with Zoom’s knee once more, turning the man’s attention to him. Spencer continued trying to kick, and wiggle, until Zoom grabbed him up by his throat, cutting off his air. Zoom cut the ropes connecting him to the chair and Spencer scrambled to get Zoom’s hand away from his throat enough to get some air. 

 

Intense heartache coursed through him and he felt Barry’s pain as his own. Almost as if Barry were feeding it to him. He lost his strength then, feeling exhausted from mourning a man who would have one day been his family. Probably, anyway. Zoom taunted Barry while he was still crying over his father’s body. Taunted him until he lashed out and shoved Zoom against the wall, causing him to drop Spencer, who sucked in air greedily. Being as weak as he was, he couldn’t stand on his own, so he crawled away, trying to get to cover so he wouldn’t be used against Barry too. 

 

Zoom and Barry raced out the door, and Spencer buried his head in his hands, before crawling for Henry’s body. When he got there, Henry seemed to be hanging on for a few more seconds. 

 

“Take this.” He whispered. Spencer couldn’t reply because of his mask and only shook his head. “Take it, please.  Take care of my boy, Spencer.” Henry told him with a gasp, closing Spencer’s hand on his wedding ring. All he could do was nod, as the tears raced down his face and Henry’s eyes closed, his chest stilling. Spencer clung to him, sobbing in silence, until Zoom came and ripped him away again. 

 

Spencer twisted the ring onto his finger and cried himself to sleep. He slept fitfully for several hours. Zoom didn’t visit him for nearly two days, so when he fell asleep again, he thought of Cisco.

 

‘I’m so, so sorry.’ Spencer whispered, knowing Cisco could hear him.

 

‘How did you know?’ Cisco’s voice was rough, even though it was a mental voice, Spencer could tell he’d been mourning. 

 

‘I wanted so badly to be wrong.’

 

‘How can we find you? Please! Barry needs you more than ever right now.’

 

‘I’m in a cell on Earth-2.’

 

‘I know where that is! We can come get you!’

 

‘No. Not yet. It’s nearly over. But you can’t focus half your attention on finding me and half on fighting Zoom.’ Spencer twisted the ring a few times. ‘How was the funeral?’

 

‘Quiet. Nice.’

 

‘Good. Good.’

 

Before Spencer could fully pull out of the mental connection, he felt Zoom’s lightning licking over him and knew that Cisco could tell what happened. That he was being tortured. He gasped, groaning as he couldn’t scream, and arched his back off the ground.

 

“Stop. Communicating. With Cisco.” Zoom growled, while Spencer tried to catch his breath again. “I wanted to let you know I’m offering Barry a chance to protect the rest of his family. A race. But if I catch you making contact with them again, I may just kill Cisco before Barry has a chance to answer.”

 

===

 

Barry watched as Cisco slumped over on the couch, eyes rolling back in his head. Caitlin rushed over to him, tapping his cheek and checking his vitals. When he groaned, they all leaned back and breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“Cisco? What happened?” Caitlin asked softly, and Cisco rubbed his eyes, before taking Joe’s scotch from him and throwing it back, swallowing the liquor before talking.

 

“Spencer apologized.”

 

“It wasn’t his fault.” Barry said quietly.

 

“He’s being kept in a cell on Earth-2. In that creepy lair.” Cisco stood up and went to refill the glass, taking another drink.

 

“You didn’t pass out the first time you spoke with him, what happened this time?” Barry asked cautiously. He could see Cisco debating on what to say, but he didn’t want to lie.

 

“Zoom is, essentially, giving him electroshock therapy.” Cisco answered, finishing off his refill and going to sit on the couch once more. Barry growled, and had to fight the urge to punch the wall. Iris didn’t have the same self-restraint, and startled Wally. 

 

“We need to get to STAR labs. Zoom wanted a race, so I’m gonna get ready for a race.” Barry said through gritted teeth, leaving them all in the living room.

 

What he hadn’t counted on, was everyone agreeing, without him, that he couldn’t race Zoom. Apparently, they’d decided without Wally, too. So when Wally let him out of the pipeline and told him that Joe was missing now, it took a lot to hold in his anger. Cisco vibed him to inform Zoom of his answer to a race, Zoom grinned as if he’d gotten exactly what he wanted. Which, maybe he did? 

 

He told Zoom that he needed to bring Joe back unharmed, but didn’t mention Spencer. He didn’t want to bring any more attention to him, so he had Cisco trying to send him a silent message of his own. 

 

‘When the race is over, we’ll be back to free you. Both of you.’ 

 

Cisco’s message resonated in his mind as well as reaching Spencer. He felt a warm feeling in his chest and couldn’t stop from putting his hand over it.

 

“Ah!” Barry cried, dropping to his knees, once they were out of the vibe. He felt a sharp pain in his chest where he had just felt warmth. “Zoom knows we tried talking to Spencer.” He gasped, clenching his hands together.

 

“This will work, Barry. Zoom won’t hurt him, because he wants him alive.” Caitlin said quietly, touching his shoulder. 

When the plan worked, and Zoom had been taken by the time wraiths, he and Cisco wasted no time getting to Earth-2 and rescuing Spencer and Jay. Spencer was unconscious and Jay was refusing to leave his side. Barry had to bite back a growl that was building in his chest at the closeness, but knew that Spencer was his, and that he had nothing to worry about. They worked on Spencer’s mask first, needing to get an oxygen cannula on him so his O2 levels could come back up. As soon as it was off, he took a deep, gasping breath. Barry leaned forward and rested their heads together, taking a breath of relief himself. 

 

Spencer reached up and curled his hands in Barry’s shirt, eyes still closed, but not letting him lean away.

 

“Stay.” Spencer whispered, and Barry wanted to pummel Zoom all over again for what he put Spencer through. 

 

“Always.” Spencer sniffled at Barry’s sure and confident answer. He ignored the others who had started working on Jay’s mask, ignored them as he wrapped his arms around Spencer, laying down with him, burying his face in his neck. He felt something in his chest unclench as he breathed Spencer in. He was tempted to turn around when he heard everyone gasp once Jay was out of his mask, but Spencer tightened his grip on his arms that were around him, so he pulled him closer instead. 

 

He was woken a few hours later by Caitlin, as everyone was gathering in the cortex. He hummed as he woke up, kissing Spencer’s temple as he woke up too. 

 

“Hey. Jay is getting ready to leave. We should at least go meet him before he’s gone.”

 

“Ok. Just … stay calm, ok?” 

 

“Ok?” Barry answered, looking at him in confusion.

 

“I think seeing him is going to hurt, is all. I don’t know why.” Barry nodded and kissed his head again, just happy to have him back.

 

“We need to get you fed before getting you back to the BAU or they’ll think I starved you while you were here.” Spencer chuckled and sat up carefully, as if his body were sore, scrubbing at his face and dislodging the oxygen cannula. He swatted it away and pulled the sensors off his head. He was getting ready to pull his IV out, when Caitlin grabbed his hand.

 

“You are not taking that out. I’ll do it.” She admonished, carefully pulling it out and putting a bandage on it. “There. I’m going to be doing a lot of scans on you before you’re released to go back home. You’re not allowed to leave until I get them.”

 

“I expected as much.” Spencer said with a sigh of resignation. 

 

“They’re waiting for us downstairs.” She told them and Barry helped Spencer to his feet, linking their fingers. When they walked into the breach room, Barry froze. He couldn’t get his body to move, he barely remembered to breathe. 

 

“Flash. Nice to officially meet you. I’m Jay Garrick.” Barry could only stare, his mouth hanging open. Spencer squeezed his fingers and unobtrusively put himself between Jay and Barry. 

 

“Nice to officially meet you as well, Jay.” Spencer answered for him, reaching out and shaking his hand.

 

“I’m glad you’re ok, Spencer. I’m sorry for what he did to you.” Jay said solemnly.

 

“Me too. But I believed in Barry Allen. Knew he’d find his way to me. Call it intuition, but I knew I just had to hold on for a little while longer.” Spencer answered with a shrug.

 

“Intuition.” Caitlin whispered and ran off, as if an idea suddenly occurred to her. Her abrupt exit caused Barry to relax a bit more and he wrapped his arms around Spencer, sticking his nose in his hair, almost hiding behind him. Trying not to look at the man who looked just like his dad. 

 

“Allen. Dr. Reid. I’m glad you’re both ok.” Harry said gruffly, and stood beside Jay. Jesse stood on his other side, ready for Cisco to open the breach for them to go home. Once they were gone, Barry practically slumped in relief, his weight causing Spencer to stumble a little. 

 

“You need to eat.” Barry admitted, then with a sniff, wrinkled his nose. “And shower.” Spencer smacked his arm that refused to unwrap from his waist.

 

“How about you go get food while I shower at the West house, where you can all fret over me, and Caitlin can ask probing and uncomfortable questions?”

 

“I’m game!” Joe announced, herding Iris, Wally, and Cisco out along with Barry and Spencer. 

 

“Then I have maybe one more day before I have to be back.” Spencer admitted, walking, waddling really, since Barry refused to let him go. “You should come with me to DC. Take some time off.”

 

“I already have your request sitting on my computer, Barr. Just need your signature and it’s approved.” Joe stated, leaning over toward them.

 

“I’ll still have to work, but this way neither of us are alone. I think being alone right now is not what either of us needs.” Spencer leaned his head back against Barry’s shoulder and stopped suddenly. “Why am I supporting your weight?”

 

“Um.” Barry blushed, unable to give a valid answer.

 

“Barr, we’ll meet you at the house. Go drop him off so he can shower and you can order some food, or pick us up some pizza from Keystone while he does that. Ok?” Joe instructed and Barry felt the growl in his chest working its way out. 

 

“Possessive man.” Spencer muttered, making him frown at him. Joe snickered and continued down the hall. Spencer pursed his lips together to keep from laughing and raised a challenging eyebrow. 

 

“So?”

 

“By the time you drop me off, go get pizza, and get back, I’ll probably have barely gotten to washing my hair. Besides, weren’t you just saying I needed to eat?”

 

“Curse your valid argument.” Barry grumbled, but he scooped Spencer up in his arms in the middle of the hall. “I’ll see you at home, Joe. Pizza will probably be on the table by the time you get there.” He didn’t give Joe a chance to do more than a mock salute before he was dropping Spencer off in his bedroom. 

 

He made the trip to Keystone and back in record time, and ran to join Spencer in the shower. When he got there, he helped rinse out his hair. When he was soap free, he wrapped his arms around Barry’s neck, and Barry held him close, letting the water fall over both of them. 

 

“I won’t be in the way, will I?” Barry asked softly.

 

“Never. Besides, maybe I’ll get lucky and have some more local cases, so I won’t have far to go. But I need you near, B.” Barry melted at the admission.

 

“Whatever you need.”

 

“And you shouldn’t be alone, either. Not after your dad.” Spencer told him sincerely. 

 

“I don’t want to talk about it yet. I can’t.” Barry shook his head, closing his eyes.

 

“I know. I’m here when you’re ready.” Spencer’s eyes were downcast and he looked haunted. Suddenly Barry remembered that he had been there too.

 

“Shit. I’m sorry, Spence. I forgot you were there, too. God, I’m a terrible boyfriend.” Barry stated, in a saddened tone.

 

“You had a lot going on.” Spencer responded, still looking down. He looked angry and sad all at once, and Barry wanted to wrap him up and hide him away. “I’m getting out. You?” Barry felt like he might get whiplash for how quickly Spencer changed the subject. Instead, he merely nodded agreement, and picked out some sweats for each of them. 

 

Barry couldn’t help the smug smile he felt overtaking his face at seeing Spencer in his clothes. Just more marking his territory. He kissed Spencer briefly and led him downstairs to be fussed over by the rest of the family. 

Chapter 13

Summary:

Spencer takes Barry to meet his mom, who takes to him with ease.

Barry decides to take a chance and makes an arrangement with Spencer.

They both enjoy their stay in Vegas, more than they'd anticipated, especially after Zoom.

Notes:

There's some somewhat explicit sex toward the end. Not like intensely detailed, as I'm not sure I'm good enough at that, but it's enough to definitely know what's going on. You can probably skip it. Not super relevant, but it's some good Spencer/Barry content.

Spencer felt anxious. Barry had been with him in DC for a few weeks now, nearly two full months, actually. He made coffee and breakfast every morning and was sure to kiss him goodbye as he left. He had several cases out of town, so he couldn’t be with Barry as often as he liked. 

 

Barry said he didn’t mind, and he enjoyed exploring DC again. He wasn’t doing well after his father’s death, and Spencer wasn’t entirely sure what to do that would help. After the case with The Reaper and dealing with arsonists, Spencer decided it was time. Time for Barry to meet his mom. The long weekend was a good time for it.

 

“Are you sure about this?” Barry asked, for what felt like the hundredth time, looking anxious.

 

“I’m not answering that again.” Spencer said adamantly. “Just trust me, ok? She’ll love you. It’s a feeling.” Barry nodded at him, shoulders relaxing slightly. “You’re awfully accepting of my feelings.”

 

“They’re right a lot.”

 

“I don’t know about that.” Spencer said in a soft voice.

 

“Hey.” Barry drew his attention and lifted his chin so their eyes locked. “I love you. I’m glad you want me to meet your mom. You deserve the best, Spencer.”

 

“That’s what I’m always telling him. Maybe one day you can finally convince him.” Spencer smiled affectionately at the woman who spoke.

 

“Hi mom. How are you doing today?”

 

“Fine, just fine. Is this the one you wrote to me about? He is very handsome, Spencer. I wondered if you would ever find your soul-mate, and here he is.” She looked between them with a fond smile. Spencer felt himself blushing.

 

“Mom, this is Barry Allen, Barry this is my mom, Diana Reid.” Spencer watched as Barry smiled at her and waved, before she pulled him in for a hug. Spencer knew his eyes were wide in shock, but he couldn’t help it. His mom hated physical contact more than he did.

 

“Hurt him, and I’ll make sure they never find you.” She told him in a low threatening voice.

 

“Mom.” Spencer whined, blushing furiously, but Barry only smiled at him.

 

“I should hope so, Mrs. Reid.”

 

“I’m glad you understand. Are you eating enough, Spencer? You look too skinny.” She commented, once she’d released Barry, and then went to sit on the sofa in her usual spot. 

 

“I tell him that all the time.” Barry agreed, sitting beside her.

 

“What are you feeding him? He should not be this skinny. He needs to eat more to maintain his higher brain functions.”

 

“I completely agree. I’ve been making him pancakes, bacon and eggs most mornings. Sometimes french toast or waffles. Usually blackberries, blueberries or raspberries with it. But he drinks a lot of coffee, and with his high metabolism, he burns it all off fairly quickly.”

 

“I’m glad someone is taking care of him. Tell me, Barry, have you heard back from your graduate school application?” She turned and gave him her full attention.

 

“Unbelievable. It’s like I’m not even here.” Spencer complained, sitting down beside Barry and leaning into his side when Barry put his arm around him.

 

“Spencer, you are terrible at taking care of yourself. I need to make sure that your future husband knows what it takes.” She admonished him. “So? School?”

 

“Oh, um. Well. I got a letter in the mail, but I’ve been afraid to look at it. A lot has happened recently, and I don’t know. I just guess I expect disappointment.”

 

“Nonsense. Did Spencer tell you how nervous he was for his first letter when he applied for graduate school? He could barely breathe, poor thing. He was 14, mind you, but I finally had enough and opened it for him. I left it pinned to the fridge waiting for him to get the courage to look at it.”

 

“I was so relieved when I finally did.” Spencer admitted quietly. “I’ll read yours with you, if you want?”

 

“I’d like that.” Barry smiled at him, looking as relieved as Spencer had felt when he’d read his letter.

 

They spent the rest of the day talking with his mom and talking about Barry a little. Mostly his childhood and work. When they were leaving for the day, his mom asked him to wait in the hall while she talked to Barry for a minute alone. Spencer waited, but listened in discreetly.

 

“I know you went through something traumatic recently. I know the look. We see it a lot around here. You should ask Spencer sometime about Randall Garner. It was the case that finally got him to tell his coworkers about me. Anyway, all I ask is that you continue to take care of him. I love him, more than life. I’m glad he found his soul-mate, Barry. You. He needs you. And you need him. Take care of my son, Barry Allen.”

 

“I will do my best. He means the world to me.” Barry admitted.

 

When he came out to the hall, Spencer noticed he looked better than he had in weeks. Lighter. Without saying anything, he came over and kissed Spencer’s head and wrapped him in a hug.

 

“She’s great, Spence.”

 

“She really is.” Spencer agreed, and they walked hand in hand to their hotel.

 

“I was wondering.” Barry said hesitantly, and Spencer looked at him in a little confusion. He seemed nervous.

 

“Yeah?”

 

“How would you feel about, uh, eloping?” Spencer tripped and Barry caught him. They were very close together, practically sharing breaths. “Not now, necessarily, but … soon?”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“More sure than I have been about anything.” Spencer had finally gotten his feet back under him and his face flushed as Barry knelt down before him.

 

“Barry? What are you doing?”

 

“I have fallen deeply, and madly, in love with you. And I would not have survived the last couple months without your love and support. You have been my rock. My guiding light. My heartbeat. Marry me? Be mine, as I am yours.” Spencer felt his heart ready to explode from the love he saw in Barry’s eyes.

 

“Yes.” He whispered, feeling his eyes stinging. Barry pushed a ring on his finger that he hadn’t noticed and stood up finally, kissing him firmly. Spencer whimpered and fisted his hands in Barry’s shirt. “I love you.”

 

“I love you, too.” Barry said, with a soft smile.

 

===

 

“I know we haven’t been together long-” Barry started, but Spencer put a finger on his lips.

 

“I don’t care. I want to marry you. So. When you get done with your graduate school, because I know you got in, we’ll run off and get married. Ok?”

 

“Deal.” Barry agreed, feeling better than he had in weeks. “Now how about we upgrade our room to a honeymoon suite? For research purposes, of course.” Barry smiled at him wickedly and Spencer huffed a laugh, but he was blushing.

 

“I think I’d like that. Order some room service so we don’t have to leave to eat. Maybe some champagne to celebrate?” Spencer suggested, pressing his body against Barry’s making his breath catch.

 

“That.” Barry’s voice squeaked out, so he cleared his throat as he tried to ignore the warmth radiating from being so close to Spencer. “Let’s do that.” 

 

The front desk was more than happy to upgrade their suite, giving them a hefty discount since they’d watched the whole proposal from a distance and couldn’t stop smiling. The suite was amazing. He couldn’t believe they had something available for them, but there was one room left, and he and Spencer got it. A valet came by and dropped their bags off from their previous room, so they didn’t even have to go back for anything. Spencer was playing with the ring on his finger and looking at it in fascination.

 

“It’s a carbine composite.” Barry told him, sitting on the bench by the bed and pulling Spencer between his legs. “I wanted something durable, but that wasn’t metal. Do you like it?”

 

“It’s perfect.” Spencer told him with a smile. “Reminds me of you, all red with veins of gold looking like lightning. So. What would you like to do first?” Spencer asked, leaning down and putting his mouth against Barry’s neck. A knock at the door interrupted them, and Spencer went to see who it was, grumbling under his breath. He laughed delightedly as a man pushed in a cart with a bucket of chilling champagne and some chocolate dipped strawberries, along with a few different slices of cake. “This is amazing. Thank you.” Spencer tipped the man, who winked at him, and then was out the door.

 

“Champagne, then maybe a long hot bath?” Barry asked, putting his hands on Spencer’s hips from behind. 

 

“Sounds great. Did you see the size of that tub?”

 

“Mm. I’m gonna get it started, you pour the drinks.” Barry bit his neck lightly and walked away before he got carried away and just pushed Spencer over on the couch. 

 

When the tub was filled, he went back out to find Spencer standing in the hotel robe, holding a glass out to him. His mouth felt dry and he was hit with a sudden rush of want. 

 

“Toast to the future doctor?” Spencer asked, uncertainly.

 

“Nah. Toast to our future. Dr. and Dr. Reid-Allen.” Barry corrected, tucking the hair behind Spencer’s ear.

 

“I like it.” Spencer replied, leaning in and kissing him. He felt like his brain was melting to the floor, how much love came through the simple kiss. 

 

“Me too. Looks like I’m behind on getting ready for the bath. Go get in, I’ll be there in a sec.” Spencer hummed his agreement, kissing Barry’s head once more before heading for the bathroom. Where he shrugged off the robe in the doorway, knowing Barry was watching him. Barry didn’t whimper at the sight, he didn’t, but it might have sounded that way. 

 

He quickly took off his clothes and grabbed the other robe, and walked into the bathroom, downing the last of his champagne. Spencer had brought the bucket in, but he didn’t want a refill at the moment. He dropped his own robe and sank into the tub opposite of Spencer, pulling his feet into his lap and rubbing them. Spencer moaned at the contact and tilted his head back, closing his eyes. Watching him, Barry decided he wanted to try something different. He wanted to feel Spencer. His Spencer. He shifted to his knees and slowly crawled over until he was sitting in Spencer’s lap. 

 

Spencer’s hands reached down and gripped his hips, shifting them just a touch closer, and Barry’s breath caught as their bodies met in the water. While Spencer was distracted with the closeness, he leaned forward and kissed his neck, rocking his hips a few times just to drive him mad. He knew that more preparation was needed for what he wanted to do, so he snaked his hand around and worked on it while distracting Spencer with the friction between them. When he decided he was ready, he leaned forward and kissed Spencer’s head. 

 

“I want to try something.” Barry whispered, and Spencer nodded, biting his lip. “I love you, Spencer.” And Barry took Spencer in, gasping at the new sensation, as Spencer let out the filthiest sound Barry had ever heard him make. Spencer’s hands gripped his legs firmly, most likely leaving bruises, if Barry didn’t heal so fast. 

 

“God, B, ah, that feels amazing.” Spencer said between gasps, as Barry adjusted to the feeling. When he rocked his hips, they were both reduced to a mess of unintelligible noises. He couldn’t stop. It didn’t last long, as they were both too worked up to think about drawing it out. When Spencer’s hand wrapped around him, he saw stars, knowing by the sounds Spencer made, he had too. He leaned his head on Spencer’s shoulder, trying to get his breath back, but he felt too elated and peaceful to really focus on anything other than the feel of Spencer’s heartbeat against him. 

 

“That was amazing.” Barry finally said in a raspy voice, agreeing with Spencer’s earlier statement. 

 

“Was it ever.” Spencer replied, wrapping his arms around Barry, as if preventing him from moving away. “But we should probably move to the shower now.” Barry snorted, and then Spencer laughed, and then they were just giggling and holding onto each other in the tub. “I love you Barry.”

 

“I love you, too, Spence.” They shared a kiss before moving to get out of the tub. Spencer helped Barry, who winced slightly as he stood, but couldn’t stop smiling. When they were all washed off, they sat on the couch in their fluffy robes, drinking the rest of the champagne and eating the array of goodies that had been delivered. 

 

If this was how their honeymoon would go, Spencer leaning back with Barry’s head in his lap, then Barry couldn’t wait. 

Chapter 14

Summary:

Spencer calls Rossi and asks him to host a celebratory dinner once they are back in DC.

Unfortunately, the joy is short lived as they are called out for a case. After the case, JJ calls Barry and asks him to come pick Spencer up, letting him know that it wasn't great for Spencer.

The boys have a peaceful domestic morning after all the chaos.

Spencer had been elated when they’d gotten back to DC from Vegas. He’d sat with Barry and opened the envelope for him that was from the university. He kept his face as neutral as he could when he read the congratulations and slowly slid it over the table to Barry. Barry had picked it up with shaking hands and let out a surprised laugh when he finally read it. 

 

“What did I say? You totally go this, B.” Spencer murmured as Barry flung his arms around him.

 

“You did. I have appointments I’ve got to make now with the professors, it looks like." Barry started sifting through the documents that had been included, but he looked enlivened. Spencer smiled at the sight. While he had smiled in Vegas, Spencer knew he was still in mourning. But seeing him light up felt like a relief.

 

“I’m proud of you. I expect you to make those calls while I’m at work tomorrow, ok?”

 

“I will. I’ve got to call and tell Joe and Iris, too. They’re gonna flip.”

 

“Classes won’t start for you for another, what, month or two?”

 

“Yeah, around two. I’ve got a lot to do now. Damn. Gotta talk to Captain Singh, my advisors, man…” 

 

“Stop that.” Spencer admonished, putting his hands on Barry’s face and making him look at him.

 

“What?”

 

“You have plenty of time. I managed to do all this when I was 14 and again at 17 and 19. You’ve got loads more experience than I had when I did it. Plus you have a ridiculously amazing support system. Team Flash. Me. The precinct. You’re gonna do fine. Want me to come with you when you meet your advisors?” Spencer wanted to offer so Barry had someone with him, because he remembered how he’d had to fight to not throw up when he met his the first time around. “Better yet, ask Iris. Without her you would have put this off.”

 

“I’ll ask Iris. I don’t want to drag you away from work if I can help it.” Barry leaned his head against Spencer’s. 

 

“Why don’t you go call them, let them know?” Spencer wanted Barry to make the call so he could make one of his own.

 

“I’ll do that. Have I told you you’re amazing yet today?”

 

“Not that I can recall.” Spencer answered with a smirk.

 

“You’re amazing. Future husband of mine.” Barry kissed him and got up to head for the bedroom to call his family. 

 

Spencer watched him go with a proud smile. Once he heard Barry start talking excitedly he pulled his phone out and dialed Rossi's number.

 

"Rossi."

 

"Hey, Rossi, care to throw a celebratory dinner at your place?" 

 

"Sure, kiddo. What's the occasion?" 

 

"Well one part is a surprise, but the other … Barry got accepted to graduate school. He's going to get his PhD." Spencer couldn't stop smiling and was playing with the ring on his finger absently.

 

"Wow! Congratulations! I would love to throw the pair of future doctors a party. Is tomorrow alright?"

 

"That's perfect. Can you tell the others? He's telling his family right now so I won't have the time to call everyone."

 

"Rest assured, kiddo, I'll get it all taken care of. Just be here by 7."

 

"Will do. And Rossi?"

 

"Yeah kid?"

 

"Thanks for doing this."

 

"Of course. He's gonna be family one day I imagine so I'm happy to oblige. Now go congratulate him properly. I'll see you tomorrow." 

 

"See you tomorrow." Spencer agreed as he hung up. He tossed his phone on the table and went into the bedroom. Barry was laying on the bed smiling at the ceiling as he listened to whoever he called. He decided to change into pajamas while Barry was busy and when he came out of the bathroom, Barry was just laying on the bed, his phone beside him.

 

"I can't believe I got in."

 

"I knew you would." Spencer commented, leaning down on the bed and kissing him softly.

 

"Why don't you show me your confidence like you did in Vegas?" Barry said, blushing.

 

"Whatever you want. Tonight's about you, B."

 

"Then I want you to take care of me."

 

"Deal." Spencer agreed, and then kissed him greedily. They lost track of time as they tumbled in the bed. Spencer couldn't believe that Barry was so receiving, but it fueled him on. They eventually fell asleep curled together.

 

The next day was fairly uneventful, aside from Rossi putting out his invitation to the team for a dinner at his place. They were told it was celebratory, but not what they were celebrating. Spencer smiled the whole time, and somehow managed to keep his hand hidden all day and avoid their questions. When he got home, Barry was laying on the couch, looking like he was either about to fall asleep, or just woke up.

 

“Get up! We’ve got a dinner party to get to tonight!” Spencer exclaimed, startling Barry at his loudness. 

 

“We do?”

 

“Yup, now get dressed and ready.” Spencer pulled him up and ushered him into his room so he could put something other than sweatpants on. Barry was ready in no time, but Spencer was trying to tame his hair. 

 

“You look fine, quite fussing over it or you’ll make it a rat's nest.” Barry commented, leaning against his back. 

 

“You’re probably right. I’m just anxious, I guess. They’re going to notice the ring, if they didn’t earlier. No one said anything, but I’m not sure if they were just ignoring it until tonight, or what.”

 

“I’ll be there the whole time. Promise.”

 

“Good. Alright. So. Am I driving?”

 

“I can get us there pretty quick. What time are we supposed to be there?” Spencer looked at his watch and winced.

 

“Seven.”

 

“Spence. That was like 10 minutes ago! I guess I’m running, because otherwise it’ll take another half hour.”

 

Spencer chuckled but accepted it easily enough when Barry picked him up and ran the distance to Rossi’s house. They stopped at the end of the driveway to avoid suspicion. When they got to the door, Rossi rolled his eyes but ushered them in.

 

“Everyone, the men of the hour have arrived!” Spencer and Barry snorted at the phrase since Joe had said that when Barry introduced his family.

 

“Sorry we’re late.” Spencer apologized, while Barry shook hands with everyone again. 

 

“So, what’s the occasion?” Emily asked, raising a brow at them.

 

“Barry got accepted to Grad school!” Spencer announced, watching Barry blush at the excited cheers that went around. 

 

“And?” Rossi added, giving him a pointed look and glancing down at his hand.

 

“And I asked Spencer to marry me when I graduate.” Barry said proudly, while Spencer blushed at the renewed cheering and hugs he was pulled into.

 

“Tell Iris to include us in the planning!” Penelope shouted as she pulled Barry into an excited hug.

 

“Of course. She’d love the help, I think.” Barry agreed. When they went to the dining room, to sit down for dinner, there were two presents on the table. 

 

“What are these?” Spencer asked warily.

 

“Just a little something from the team.” JJ answered with a wink. Spencer opened the first one and found a photo of Barry proposing to Spencer.

 

“How did you get this?” Spencer asked in confusion, but he couldn’t stop smiling. He was really glad that the moment was captured.

 

“I have my ways.” Penelope answered with a smirk.

 

“Thanks, guys. This is great.” Spencer said gratefully, while Barry grabbed the next gift and began opening it. He let out a delighted laugh when he saw what it was.

 

“A sweater with elbow patches. This is perfect.” Barry was smiling so bright that Spencer was watching him in adoration.

 

“Stop that.” Derek grumbled, nudging Spencer’s shoulder, but he was fighting a smile. “You can look at him like that all you want later.” Spencer rolled his eyes but blushed when Barry kissed his cheek.

 

“These are great you guys. Can you get me a copy of the picture, Penelope? For Central City.”

 

“Oh, my dear. It is already there waiting for your return.” Barry kissed her cheek in thanks. The dinner was joyful and everyone chatted animatedly. There was a lot of laughing and toasts, and Spencer felt all warm and fuzzy at all the love around him. Barry had his arm wrapped over his chair, his fingers twirling his hair occasionally. 

 

But it had to end, unfortunately. Hotch took a call and everyone sobered up with heavy sighs. 

 

“We’ve got a case. Texas. We’ll head out first thing in the morning. Everyone get some sleep.”

 

“I’m glad we could do this now. Thanks everyone.” Barry said as he gathered their gifts and everyone headed for the door. They walked to the end of the drive as everyone left, before Spencer’s feet were lifted up and Barry was running them across town. At least with him gone, Barry would be able to focus on getting in touch with his advisors.

 

===

 

Spencer hadn’t called much while he was working, and the times he did, Barry could tell he was preoccupied. Mind whirling through all the information he had. It was something that he had felt privileged to watch in person, so he could imagine the complete focus that Spencer had for a more intense case than he’d worked in Central City.

 

He was a little surprised to see a call from JJ.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Hey, Barry, it’s JJ.”

 

“Hey, what’s going on? Everything alright?”

 

“Not really. Listen, has Reid told you much about what happened a few years back? With Hankel?”

 

“Yeah, he told me.”

 

“Ok, good. That’ll make this easier. The case we just worked in Texas, it was bad, Barry. The unsub was a young man that had multiple personalities.”

 

“Shit.” Barry ran a hand over his face. “Alright. Are you guys at the BAU? I’ll come get him.”

 

“Yeah, we just got back. He’s been quiet. Unsettlingly quiet.” 

 

“I can imagine. I’m out anyway, I’ll be there in a few.”

 

“Thanks, Barry.”

 

“Thanks for calling, JJ.”

 

Barry hung up the phone and got a bath going with a lot of bubbles. He poured some wine and set it beside the tub. When everything was in place, he ran to the BAU. He got a visitor’s badge, apparently the entire BAU team had added him as a prospective visitor. When he got to the work area, he noticed the others hovering outside the doors. 

 

“You all look awful.” Barry commented, coming up to them.

 

“Just worried.” Emily replied, tapping her thumb against her lips. “Take care of him, ok?”

 

“Always.” Barry told her, and then let himself in the doors and walked over to Spencer’s desk. He didn’t even look up as he approached, so he knelt down beside him and touched his arm cautiously. “Hey.”

 

“Barry? What are you doing here?” Spencer looked at him in confusion, like he just realized where he was.

 

“Got a call. Come on. Let’s get you home.” 

 

Barry knew it must be bad, because Spencer didn’t protest. Hotch and Rossi gave him a thankful nod from the higher offices, so he gave them a reassuring smile. The others were no longer loitering by the door, but Barry spotted them down the hall, trying to be inconspicuous. When they got outside, Barry ran them back to the apartment. He quickly set down Spencer’s bag and stripped him down, forcing him into the bath. 

 

“Where’s your head right now, S?” Barry asked, sitting down beside the tub, leaning his head on the edge. 

 

“I should have seen it. I should have been able to see what was going on. I’ve seen it up close. I shouldn’t have missed it.”

 

“DId anyone else see it?” 

 

“No.”

 

“Then don’t blame yourself.” Barry put a hand up to Spencer’s mouth when he saw the protest building. “He made them watch what happened to you. You would have been debriefed. There would have been a report. They all would have the same information about what happened to you that they could apply to this case. Hotch, Derek, JJ, Penelope, they were all there. You are not the only person who should have noticed it. But you noticed it. Maybe not as soon as you wanted to, but you got there. I’ve seen you work, Spence. Seen how that brilliant mind of yours works. It’s incredible. So you can’t blame yourself.” At Barry’s words, Spencer’s shoulders lost their tension, lowering further into the water. 

 

“I still feel guilty.”

 

“I know. And that’s ok. It’s normal. But I’m here for you. Want me to read to you?”

 

“That’d be nice.” Spencer admitted quietly. 

 

“Any request?”

 

“You pick.” Barry got up and kissed his head as he went to grab something from the bookshelf. He smiled and picked one, going back to sit on the floor with his back against the tub. 

 

“I’m not sure if you knew you had this, but I love it.” Barry cleared his throat as Spencer sipped his wine in the steaming bath. “Wind howled through the night, carrying a scent that would change the world.” Spencer sighed and Barry kept reading. Eragon was one of his favorites, and he was happy to read something to Spencer that didn’t lead him to a thought spiral. He spent about an hour reading, until he felt Spencer’s hand touch his head.

 

“Thanks, B. For all this.”

 

“Any time. You ready to go to bed? I can read some more until you fall asleep?”

 

“Mm. Bed yes. I doubt I’ll sleep, but I’m happy to listen to you read until you get tired of it.” Barry chuckled, getting up and grabbing a towel. He wrapped it around Spencer, kissing his nose.

 

“Ok. I’ll read until I get tired, how’s that?”

 

“Perfect.” Spencer grabbed the pajamas that Barry had set out on the counter and Barry went and put his on. He crawled in bed and opened an arm, inviting Spencer to snuggle up against him. As much as he might not like being touched, Spencer always sought out contact with Barry. He smiled as the other man wrapped an arm around his waist and snuggled up against his side. He continued reading as he felt Spencer relax against him, and his breathing evened out. 

 

“I’ve got you, Spence. Always.” Barry said quietly, tucking Spencer’s hair back from his face. He read for another hour, making sure Spencer was really asleep, before setting the book aside and wrapping his arms around Spencer to get some sleep himself.

 

He jolted awake a few hours later. He’d had a nightmare about Spencer being taken again. 

 

“Hey, B, calm down, ok? It was just a bad dream.” Spencer said sleepily. 

 

“Sorry.” Barry said quietly, wiping a hand over his face as he tried to get his heart to calm down.

 

“Want to talk about it?”

 

“I’d rather just hold you for now.”

 

“Ok.” Spencer agreed, turning his back to Barry, who put his face in Spencer’s hair, taking a deep breath.

 

“I didn’t wake you, did I?”

 

“Nah. Was having trouble getting back to sleep anyway.” Barry took another deep breath and let it out.

 

“I’m glad you weren’t hurt. But … I don’t know. I never want you to go through what you did with Hankel again. And-”

 

“And this was similar enough that it took your mind to a dark place.” Spencer finished for him. Barry nodded against Spencer’s head.

 

“I love you, Spence.”

 

“I love you too, Barr. Get some sleep if you can.”

 

“Ok.” Barry agreed, and he tried. But he couldn’t get his mind to stop racing. After another hour of trying, he got up. He pulled out stuff to make pancakes and eggs and coffee. He grinned as he felt Spencer wrap his arms around him from behind. “Morning.”

 

“Morning. Never got back to sleep, did you?”

 

“Nope. It’s fine. Just know I’m going to hoard your time for a dinner date tonight. I’ve got meetings next week to meet my advisor with Iris, so I’m going to take up every minute I can before I have to leave.”

 

“I’m ok with that.” Spencer hummed, kissing his head. “Coffee?”

 

“Please.” Barry practically moaned, making Spencer snort. It was all very domestic. After breakfast, Spencer headed out to work, and Barry already missed his presence. He had things still to do, like contacting the precinct to ensure he could still work around his school schedule, anyway.

Chapter 15

Summary:

Hotch sends Reid home for a few days to try and recover from his encounter with Adam/Amanda.

Barry tries to understand what's going on and accept that Spencer has a challenging job that will often land him in tricky and dangerous situations.

Notes:

A little BAU as a family love before a little domestic fluff that turns spicy.

Spencer tried to ignore the concerned glances he was getting all morning. But he wasn’t surprised when Hotch called him to his office. He sighed heavily, setting aside his last case file. JJ gave him a strained smile and he reached over and squeezed her hand in appreciation before continuing to Hotch’s office. He wasn’t surprised to find Morgan in there with him, so he sat down on the couch and waited.

 

“How are you today, Reid?” Hotch asked, his face impassive. 

 

“As good as can be expected, I guess. Tired.”

 

“You’ve finished your cases for today, right?” Morgan asked, sitting on the edge of Hotch’s desk and doing his best not to appear as concerned as he was.

 

“Yeah, just finished the last one.”

 

“Good. I’m putting you on administrative leave for the next two days, no arguing.” Hotch informed him.

 

“Why? I’m fine, I promise. I can still work.”

 

“We know you can, kid. But you need to take a break. This wasn’t an easy case. Not for any of us who remember what happened to you. But it doesn’t hold the same memories for us. We were observers. You experienced that all up close and personal.” Morgan said softly.

 

“It’s only two days, Reid. Take the time, reset your brain. We need you at your full capacity.”

 

“I don’t suppose there’s anything I can say that will change your minds?” Spencer asked, already knowing the answer. At the stern looks and short nods, he sighed again. “It’s already been approved, hasn’t it?”

 

“Yes. Straus signed it last night.” Hotch agreed.

 

“Fine. Since I don’t really have a choice, I guess I can’t refuse.”

 

“Not a chance, kid. Go home to your boy. Relax with him before he’s off doing his grad school thing. We’ll see you here again in two days.” Morgan said teasingly. Spencer tried to hide his blush, but judging by the smirks Hotch and Morgan were giving him, he was unsuccessful.

 

“You’ll call if something comes up, right?”

 

“No promises.” Hotch commented, standing up. “Worst case scenario you’re stuck helping Garcia from here. Best case, nothing comes up that needs us urgently.”

 

“Fair enough. Alright, fine. I guess I’ll see you all in two days.” Spencer got up and headed for the door. 

 

“Stay hydrated, lover boy.” Morgan called, snickering behind him. Spencer flipped him off but couldn’t help but grin at the laughter that followed. Prentiss and JJ each gave him a hug as he grabbed his bag and headed for the elevator. 

 

“Reid!” Garcia called, running down the hall to catch him before he left. He couldn’t stop the smile that came across his face at the sight of his colorful friend running in her high heels carrying a few bags.

 

“Garcia. What’s up?”

 

“I have some gifts that should be able to help you relax on your forced time off. Also, I’ve invited myself along when you go to Central City next. Felicity is going to meet me there, so fair warning, I will be next to you on the plane.” She flung her arms around him in a tight hug and he tucked his nose down in her hair.

 

“Thanks, Penelope.”

 

“Of course! Anything for my favorite boy wonder! Now! This is for you and this is for your beau, and this one is for both of you. Don’t open them until you get home though, ok? Promise me.”

 

“I promise. You’re a great friend, Penelope. You know my next trip out there is in a few weeks, right? You sure you want to come along?”

 

“I’ve already requested the time off, so I’ll be there on a sort of mini-vacay. While you’ll be there all week, I’m only planning to be there for three days. Well, a day to get there, a day to spend with Felicity, then the next day coming back.”

 

“Sounds good. I’ll see you in a few days, then.”

 

“Yes, yes. Go on and enjoy some time off and tell Barry hi for me!” Spencer chuckled as he climbed in the elevator and waved bye to her after she had handed him the various gift bags. 

 

The trip home was fairly quick and uneventful. He had to remind himself not to look in the bags yet, as he was starting to get a little worried about what Garcia could have gotten him. Well, him and Barry. That thought made him a little nervous, but excited at the same time. When he got home, he was a little surprised to find music blaring, meaning Barry hadn’t heard him come in. He set the bags on the counter in the kitchen and went in search of his fiance. He found him on the couch in the living room with papers spread out on the table in front of him. He had an intense look of concentration on his face. Spencer snuck his phone out and took a few photos and even a short video when he started singing along to the next song that came on. 

 

“Hey.” Spencer called, coming in and pressing a kiss to Barry’s head. Barry had startled a bit, but smiled brightly at him.

 

“Hey. What are you doing home?” Spencer smiled when Barry called his apartment home.

 

“Got sent back on two days of mandatory administrative leave.” He answered with a sigh.

 

“Makes sense. I was wondering if they’d do that.”

 

“Yeah, they waited to tell me until after I finished my case reports for the morning.”

 

“Hm. Does this mean I get you to myself for two whole days?”

 

“Yeah. If you can stay?”

 

“I can stay. My meetings are next week. Should be all done by the time you come back to consult. Anything you want to do today? I’m just working on trying to get ahead for when classes inevitably start.”

 

“I figured we could have ice cream and sit and watch some Dr. Who, maybe have some wine, then either order in for dinner or go out?”

 

“Sounds good to me. I’ll put this away.”

 

“No, no, you can still work on it. I’ll just curl up on the couch next to you or something, if that’s alright?” Barry smiled softly at him and nodded his acceptance. “Oh, Garcia got us some things. She said one gift was for me, one was for you, and one was for us. I’m a little nervous about what that could be.” Barry chuckled.

 

“Alright, bring on the gifts. Once you’ve gotten comfortable, that is. Go put on some sweats and join me on the couch, ok?” Spencer kissed him firmly.

 

“Have I told you I love you yet today?”

 

“Probably. But it never gets old.”

 

“Well, I love you, Barry. I’ll be right back.”

 

“Love you too.” Barry called down the hall to Spencer’s retreating back. 

 

===

 

Barry eventually gave up on his paperwork when Spencer had curled up with his head in his lap and fell asleep during Dr. Who. He just leaned back on the couch and ran his hands gently through Spencer’s hair, enjoying the show. They had both laughed when they opened Garcia’s gifts, but they would definitely get put to use. She had given Spencer a couple bath bombs and some relaxing teas to try. Barry had gotten a few fun gel pens with little bobbles on the ends and an assortment of candy bars. The present for both of them had been a gift certificate for a spa day, a book of date ideas in the DC area, and things that were most likely more from Derek than the girls. They had made Spencer blush deeply that his friends would know that much about his personal life; about their level of intimacy.

 

He decided, if Spencer was going to get some sleep, he could text Joe and Iris and everyone and let them know what was going on. At least Joe, anyway. 

 

> Hey, Joe.<

 

>Sup Barr?<

 

>Spence got put on two days administrative leave so currently watching some Dr. Who while he rests.<

 

>Bad case, huh?<

 

>Yeah. Remember when I told you he’d been kidnapped by a serial killer before?<

 

>Yes.<

 

>Well, that man had multiple personalities. He just worked another case where they came across a young man with a similar disposition.<

 

>How’s he doin?<

 

>Not great.<

 

>I expect not. You guys have plans then? To keep his mind off it?<

 

>Ish. His tech analyst gave us a spa day gift certificate. Should be relaxing.<

 

>Just keep an eye on him, yeah? It’s hard to relive something like that.<

 

>Agreed. Had a nightmare last night about it. What do I do to help him, Joe?<

 

>Just be there for him Barr. He’s pretty open with you so he’ll talk when he’s ready.<

 

>Ok.<

 

>He can call if he wants someone to talk to here, too. Make sure he knows that.<

 

>Thanks, Joe.<

 

>Anytime, Barr. Take care of that man. He’s a good one.<

 

>Yeah he is ;)<

 

>See you in a few days, son.<

 

>See you then.<

 

Barry put his phone down, feeling better about talking with his father figure. He looked down at Spencer and couldn’t believe how much had changed since he came into his life.

 

“That day you found out about my abilities,” Barry said quietly, “you said you noticed how morose I looked all of a sudden. When Cisco and I traveled to Earth-2 the first time, we met our dopplegangers. We were sworn to secrecy about what happened there, but it still sneaks up on me sometimes. Apparently I was married to Iris and had my doctorate. Joe was a lounge singer, if you can believe it. That Joe didn’t like Iris being a police officer nor that she was married to me. Anyway, Killer Frost and her boyfriend showed up at the lounge. They killed him, Spence. They killed Joe and there was nothing I could do to save him. My parents were still alive there, though. But having the man who raised me die in front of me … it’s like I watched a father die twice.” Barry sniffled, and leaned into the hand that cupped his face and swiped away his tears.

 

“I’m sorry you had to go through that, Barr. But you’re not alone. And Joe is alive and well.”

 

“I know. But that other Joe, he was right. The things I do are dangerous, and people I love seem to always get caught in the crossfire. But, then I connected with you. And the job you have scares me, Spence. So much. The things you encounter … they’re the worst of the worst of human nature. I’m so used to my life being dangerous now, that it’s a part of me. But the idea of you being in danger as well … it’s unthinkable to me.”

 

“I’ve had a dangerous job longer than you’ve been a super hero, Barr.” Spencer said quietly.

 

“I know. Logically, I know, but that doesn’t make it any easier seeing how you were last night. I wish I could just run you away from it all so that I don’t lose you too.”

 

“I’m not going anywhere, Barry Allen. I have too much to live for. I have you.” Barry choked out a sob and pulled Spencer up so he could wrap his arms around him and bury his face in his hair. 

 

“I’m so glad I met you, Spencer Reid. And that you are mine. Don’t ever forget that, ok?”

 

“I won’t. I swear. I’ll do everything I can to come back to you everytime. Every. Time.” Barry could only nod. 

 

“I’m sorry for waking you.”

 

“You didn’t wake me. I promise. Was thinking of using one of those bath bombs before we go to dinner, actually.”

 

“Want company?”

 

“My tub isn’t as big as the hotel’s, but I think we’ll both fit ok.”

 

“Good. Cause I’m not letting you out of my sight for the next two days if I can help it.” Spencer chuckled as he pulled back a little.

 

“I suppose I can live with that.” Spencer leaned forward and kissed him. Barry whined and pulled him closer, not wanting to be separated from him for even a second. 

 

When they parted, both breathless, Barry pulled Spencer up and into his lap so he was straddling him. He pulled him close, wrapping his arms around him, trying to get closer. When Spencer moaned into his mouth, Barry swallowed down the sound and felt it reverberate through his body. He felt strange, as if he was experiencing Spencer’s arousal as much as his own. 

 

“Do you feel that?” Barry whispered, hands roaming over Spencer’s body that was practically vibrating with desire.

 

“Yes. You feel it too?” Spencer whispered.

 

“I do. Your mom might have been onto something about being soul mates.” Barry said, diving in for another searing kiss. 

 

He only leaned back when Spencer pulled his shirt up and threw it across the room. Barry pulled Spencer’s shirt off and tossed it away as well. He groaned when their bare chests touched, sending shocks of intense need through him. The need to have Spencer right now. They fumbled out of the rest of their clothes, needing to get naked and as close as possible as soon as possible. Barry was quite grateful for some of the things that had been in the gift bag, as everything else they needed was still in Spencer’s room in his nightstand. When Spencer sank down on him, they both let out sighs of relief at the connection. 

 

Spencer moved slowly, but not tentatively. Languidly. Barry couldn’t help his gasps at the pleasure racing through his body, feeling everything he felt and feeling what Spencer must have been feeling. It was intoxicating. Eventually, they were both drenched in sweat, but not wanting it to end. Barry flipped them over, so Spencer was laying out on the couch and let out a loud, lewd, moan of pleasure at the show of strength and change of position. Barry sped up his movements, feeling both of their ecstasy approaching. He tried to slow down, but he couldn’t, not when they were both so near the end. 

 

He kissed Spencer deeply and passionately as he felt the pleasure roll through them both. He collapsed beside Spencer on the couch, still cupping his face and kissing him softly. They would get to the bath eventually and then dinner. And Barry intended to make sure that Spencer experienced as much pleasure as he could while he was on his forced days off.

 

But right now, they curled up together on the couch kissing softly and whispering how much they loved each other.

Chapter 16

Summary:

Barry and Spencer enjoy their spa day together.

The team meets up for drinks and somehow Barry ends up singing karaoke, surprising everyone.

Aside from Spencer. Who looks like he wants to devour him.

The team proves their worth, talking about Barry's secret and reassure him that as long as Spencer is happy, they're happy.

Notes:

Some sexy times lie ahead, just fyi.

Plus!! Some BAU as a family fluff stuff.

Spencer typically was against strange people touching him. But having Barry laying next to him groaning in appreciation of the massage helped him relax more. He drew on Barry’s feeling of relaxation and ease and felt his tension fade away. He sighed contentedly.

 

“Remind me to get Penelope a giant thank you gift basket.” Barry said, reaching out and linking his fingers with Spencer’s. Spencer chuckled.

 

“I’m sure she’ll just be offended if we thank her so we’ll have to be creative. Maybe bring her some coffee or tea from Jitters.” Spencer hummed as the stress melted from his shoulders as the masseuse gently worked his muscles.

 

“I can do that.” Barry agreed with another groan. “Think we will still be this relaxed after drinks with the team tonight?”

 

“Mm. Not sure. But a night out is what we need. We’ve been cooped up in the apartment for the past day and a half. As amazing as it was, they need to see I’m fine.”

 

“That’s fair.” Barry agreed.

 

They enjoyed the rest of the massage, hands still linked. They didn’t notice the massage therapists smirking at each other or watching their interactions adoringly. When they were all done, they got dressed and headed out for lunch. Barry threw his arm over Spencer’s shoulder and Spencer wrapped his hand around Barry’s waist. They grabbed lunch at an old fashioned diner, making Barry laugh in remembrance of their first dinner together.

 

“Thought you might like this.” Spencer said with a crooked grin.

 

“I do. Feels like forever ago, doesn’t it?”

 

“Kind of. But not that long ago at the same time. Just all feels … natural, I guess.”

 

“It does. Kind of like we were always going to end up here.”

 

“True. Just maybe on a less accelerated time table. Does it ever strike you as odd how easy this all feels?”

 

“Sometimes. But I like it. I like us. I think we’d have always ended up here. Eventually.”

 

“Hmm. Well, I think we should head home and enjoy our last hours of quiet before my team descends on us.”

 

“I like your thinking, Spencer Reid.” Barry agreed, smirking at him. Spencer put some money on the table and walked outside where Barry promptly picked him up in an alley and ran them all the way back to the apartment. 

 

When they got inside, Barry pinned Spencer to the door and started kissing his neck, unbuttoning his shirt and kissing down his chest. Spencer watched as Barry kept kissing him, moving lower, undoing his pants and continuing kissing the rest of his body. 

 

“God, Barry, that mouth should be a sin.” Spencer groaned, feeling Barry’s chuckle reverberate through him in the best way. He was gasping for breath, unable to do anything other than hold onto Barry’s hair. “Barry.” He rasped, hoping he understood. Instead of an answer, Barry hummed around him and Spencer nearly collapsed as his pleasure rolled through him.

 

Barry got up and shucked off his own shirt and kicked his pants and shoes out of the way as he leaned in to capture Spencer’s lips and pulled him away from the door. Spencer let Barry lead him through to the kitchen where he shifted Spencer up onto the counter, but only just. Spencer was still buzzing, but he felt himself starting to get aroused again.

 

“You’re so beautiful.” Barry growled against his ear as he reached his hands down and started opening him up gently. Spencer leaned back, letting Barry explore him and kiss him when he couldn’t contain his moans. He’d never imagined having sex in his kitchen before, but Barry had already helped him christen most of the house, now it was just the kitchens turn.

 

“Please, Barr.” Spencer begged, ready and panting. He was still amazed at how phenomenally they fit together. It sparked such intense desire in him he couldn’t believe he’d ever lived without this. “God, Barr.” Spencer’s voice was rough and loud. 

 

“Love hearing you call my name.” Barry groaned, his hands firm on Spencer’s hips, pushing them together, drawing another loud moan from him. 

 

“Barry, Barry, I-” Spencer gasped, as he felt his pleasure mounting again, ready to overcome him.

 

“Let go, Spence. Let go for me. Ah! Spence!” Barry cried out, his own pleasure rushing through him and they both practically collapsed on the counter, covered in their releases, panting heavily.

 

“I think …” Spencer said between gasps, “I think we’ve managed to, uh, christen every part of the apartment now.” Barry started laughing, and Spencer laughed along with him, wincing as the counter started digging into him. “Shower.”

 

“Yeah, shower. Come on.” Barry helped Spencer ease down to the floor and they headed for the bathroom.

 

“You know, I never thought this was something I needed in my life. At least not really.” Spencer stated, turning the water on.

 

“Really?” Barry asked, looking at him in confusion.

 

“Really.” Spencer agreed, chuckling. “I was just so focused on my career and teaching when I could. I didn’t think I had time for love. You’ve shown me what I was missing, Barry Allen.” Spencer said, dragging Barry into the shower with him. “I love you.”

 

“I love you too.” Barry said with a small smile and a blush on his cheeks. Spencer cupped his face and leaned in and kissed his forehead then his cheeks and nose before capturing his lips.

 

“You’re amazing, Barry Allen. Thank you for being mine.” Spencer saw him trying to fight back tears. Instead of responding or doing anything else, he just pulled Barry under the water and washed him like he had done for him.

 

===

 

Barry felt like he was still floating, lost in his bliss, in Spencer. Spencer. He looked across the room at his fiance and sighed heavily, a dopey smile on his face. He wasn’t surprised when he felt a nudge on his shoulder and found Derek looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Hey, Derek.”

 

“Barry. You’re looking at Pretty Boy fairly intently.” Barry chuckled.

 

“Suppose I am, yeah.”

 

“You two got it bad.” Rossi added, leaning back in his chair. “Worst case of love at first sight I’ve ever seen.”

 

“Was it?” Derek asked, looking at Barry for an answer, and Barry felt the heat in his face and knew he must be quite red.

 

“For my part? Yeah, yeah it was.” Barry agreed, sneaking a glance at Spencer again, who was at the bar with JJ and Penelope.

 

“So. How’s he doin?” Rossi prodded, looking at Barry expectantly. Barry, however, could only think of how they’d just had sex in their kitchen.

 

“Great. Uh, really great.”

 

“Not the sex, my man. Not something we want to hear about, by the way.” Derek grumbled, making Rossi and Hotch laugh at how red Barry turned.

 

“Was not offering any of that up, Derek. That’s for me and him to know about and you to speculate on.” Barry grinned as the other men laughed. “He’s doing fine, honestly. I think the massages Penelope got helped, along with being able to have time to decompress even though he’d tell you he didn’t actually need it. Thanks for making him take time off. I know I appreciated having him to myself for the past few days, but I’ve got to head back. I’ve got meetings with advisors and appointments to make. I honestly am struggling to imagine Spencer doing what I’m doing now when he was 14. It’s crazy. But he’s been really helpful. That’s a bit off topic, I guess. I’ve read to him to get him to sleep the past few nights, so I think that has helped some.”

 

“Tell me it’s something good and not like 16th century literature or another field manual?” Rossi practically pleaded and Barry smiled.

 

“I’m actually reading him Eragon. It’s one of my favorite books, and it seems to get him to relax.”

 

“Science fiction and fantasy. Good choice.” Derek nodded his approval.

 

“Figured he can get back to reading manuals and whatnot when I’m back in school and not here. Though he’ll probably just have me reading him my thesis and what my homework is once I start classes.”

 

“How long is your program?” Hotch asked, taking a drink from his water.

 

“Well, that’s the tricky part. Since I’ve already got my Master’s, and I’ve been working in the field for so long, they seem to think I can get it knocked out in a year. I feel like that’s going to be pushing it, but so far, the advisor’s I’ve been emailing and talked to on the phone seem to think it’s entirely doable.”

 

“A year, huh? What’s your plan after? You going to stay in Central City or come out here?” Derek asked, looking over at Spencer as if he was expecting him to disappear or something.

 

“Haven’t really planned that out yet. Depends what he wants to do. Might just keep traveling back and forth for a bit. Until I know what I’m going to be doing. If CCPD wants to keep me on, if he plans to stay with the BAU. I really don’t know. We’ve only talked so far about leading up to my classes starting. He’s really good at what he does, and I don’t want to take him away from that.”

 

“That’s very mature of you.” Rossi commended.

 

“I have my moments.” Barry conceded, drawing more laughter from the men. Before they could say more, Penelope and Emily appeared on each side of him and dragged him from his seat to sing karaoke with them. Barry saw Spencer’s eyes widen when he noticed it was just him and JJ at the bar.

 

“Alright, this one’s a little bit of a throwback. Let’s make some noise for Barry Allen!!” The DJ announced, and Barry gave Spencer a sheepish smile.

 

“Sorry about this, S.” Barry cleared his throat and the girls stood back, looking at Spencer in confusion, noting his widened eyes and grip on JJ’s arm, but they didn’t get a chance to question it, as the music started. He knew he’d probably shock them, but his eyes were trained on Spencer. He sang a few One Direction songs in his acapella days, but maybe the crowd wouldn’t react like they had back then. Maybe. 

 

Penelope and Emily opened the song, singing the first verse and let him do the chorus. But as soon as he started singing they stopped and just stared at him in shock. He winked at them and kept singing.

 

“Let’s go crazy, crazy, crazy, til we see the sun! I know we only met but let’s pretend it’s love! And never, never, never stop for anyone! Tonight let’s get some, and live while we’re young! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! And live while we’re young! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Tonight let’s get some, and live while we’re young!”

 

Barry kept singing, even though the girls had left the stage fanning themselves. He chuckled a little before the next verse started but saw that the audience was reacting a lot like they had when he sang with his college group. Since he had the stage to himself he threw in a few dance moves, and from then on, he heard a lot of screaming. When he was done, he grinned crookedly at his new fans and bowed, while everyone clapped and whistled. He handed the mic back and rejoined the BAU team, who were staring at him like he’d grown another head. 

 

Well.

 

Aside from Spencer. Who looked like he was fighting off the urge to take him apart right then. He pulled his fiance in and kissed him and caught him before his knees could fully give out. When they broke apart, they sat down. Barry in the chair, pulling Spencer into his lap.

 

“I had no idea you could sing like that. Woo!” JJ confessed, fanning herself.

 

“I sang in an acapella group in college. We won a couple competitions and a national title or two. It was a lot of fun.”

 

“No wonder Spence looked so startled when he saw the girls pull you up there.” She added, passing him a drink.

 

“He hears me sing all the time. I’m always singing at home.” Barry shrugged, putting a hand on Spencer’s hip.

 

“Well, Reid, you’ve managed to find yourself a partner who can cook, sing, and has brains. Congratulations. You’ve taken the last decent man out there.” Penelope complained half-heartedly.

 

“That’s not even mentioning the fact he’s a superhero. I mean, god. Maybe we should all visit Central City and see what else is hiding out there.” Emily grumbled. Barry’s smile dropped and he gripped Spencer’s hip tightly. He should have known they’d figure him out, but he was hoping they wouldn’t for a while yet. 

 

“Uh …” Barry couldn’t think of anything to say and just looked at each person in turn as if they would tell him he was wrong and they hadn’t figured out his secret.

 

“Don’t worry, Barry. We figured it out a while ago. We are profilers, after all, and Spencer wouldn’t tell us much about you. But the fact that a red blur was seen around DC during the times you visited, and Central City’s main hero is a man in a red suit, it was fairly easy to put together.” JJ said in a calming manner.

 

“Um. Sorry?” Barry apologized, still trying to calm his nerves.

 

“Kid, relax. You’re in a family that just wants to see our Pretty Boy happy.” Derek added, knocking his beer against Barry’s.

 

“You’re not mad?” Spencer asked, looking at the others, and Barry pulled him closer, wanting to hide in the comfort of Spencer’s hair.

 

“Why would we be mad?” Hotch asked, looking genuinely confused.

 

“Because I work outside of law enforcement for my alternate job?” Barry said questioningly.

 

“You also work with STAR labs to help people and work for CCPD during the day. You don’t take the law into your own hands. You still work with the CCPD in your alternate identity. The criminals still go through normal channels. Not like other vigilantes who make themselves judge, jury, and executioner.” Rossi commented. 

 

“Look, we don’t care. Let’s get that out right now. You make Reid happy, and that’s all that matters to us. Plus, we know we can call you and you’ll be here pretty quickly if anything happens. Like when you picked him up when we got back from Texas. You weren’t in a car, because there is no video of you arriving. Garcia was looking out for it, but she never saw it. Just you walking in and signing in for your visitor badge.” Emily added.

 

“Well, you guys are incredible. It took my family a long while to figure it out. Like it took Iris most of a year after I woke up from my coma to figure it out. Wally, Iris’ brother, found out when my dad-” Barry cleared his throat, taking a drink, “when my dad was killed. Joe found out early on, when I intervened on a case when I was back on my feet again. So within a week of me waking up. It’s just weird that you aren’t mad like Iris was, or confused and grateful like Wally was.”

 

“Reid’s happy, we’re happy.” Penelope said with a smile and Barry finally let go of his anxiety.

 

“Thanks.” Barry said gratefully, and he finally relaxed his grip on Spencer’s hip a little. 

 

“Why don’t you go sing one more song, then we can get out of here, ok?” Spencer said quietly, and Barry hummed, kissing his cheek, watching the flush spread over his face. 

 

“Alright. Ladies, do you want to pick me out another song?” JJ jumped up immediately.

 

“Yes! I would love to. Spence, I want you to sit down, because none of us will pick you up if you faint. We’ll take pictures and videos and play them at your wedding. Em, you and Penelope want to help?”

 

“Absolutely.” Both women replied instantly, and Barry chuckled, while Derek rolled his eyes. 

 

“I’m going to run to the bathroom, I’ll be right back.” Spencer stated, and nearly tripped over his feet in his rush to get to the bathroom and back before Barry’s song was up.

 

“Seriously, though. Keep him happy. He looks much better than he did a few days ago, and I’m sure it’s all because of you being here.” Derek admitted.

 

“As long as he lets me, that’s what I plan to do. Even if he doesn’t let me. He’s been through a lot, both of us have, really. We make each other happy, and I’d like to keep it that way forever.”

 

“Good.” Rossi stated, lifting his glass. “To the future Reid-Allen’s and their happiness.” Barry, Derek, Hotch, and Rossi all clinked their drinks together and grinned when the girls got back and made them re-do it so they could drink to it too. Barry was really glad that Spencer had these people, this family. And that they supported their relationship so fully. It was nice knowing they didn’t need to hide anything. 

 

Well. Aside from keeping their sex lives out of the conversation that is. Which Barry was happy to keep between him and Spencer.

Chapter 17

Summary:

Spencer confides in Emily about his love life, which she greatly enjoys. She tells him she wants to live vicariously through him and claims him as her best friend to talk about sex with.

Spencer shows up to Central City to surprise Barry who is a little distracted when he arrives. Spencer shows Barry all the things he promised to do to him over the phone once they have a night to themselves.

Notes:

It's known, in Criminal Minds, that Spencer and Emily both know Russian. I do not know Russian, and did not feel like using Google translate for all their conversation. But their conversation once they sit down for their movie night is entirely in Russian.

There's some good sexy times ahead, my friends.

Spencer sighed heavily at his desk as the report he was supposed to be finishing sat, still not completed. He had to finish a few more reports since he was off to Central City the next day for consulting once more. Since he was distracted and unable to complete this current file, he pulled his phone out, smiling at the picture of him and Barry snuggled up on the couch. Barry knew he was coming, but he didn’t know the date or time, and Spencer was hoping to keep it a surprise as long as he could.

 

> Hey, Joe, it’s Spencer.<

 

>Hey, Spencer. When are you getting out here? Barry’s driving me up the wall complaining that you won’t tell him and Penelope won’t either.<

 

>Ha! We get in tomorrow, actually, but don’t tell him. I’d like to surprise him. Could you or Iris or Wally pick us up from the airport?<

 

>Sure thing, kid. I know you’re staying with us, but where is Ms. Garcia staying?<

 

>She’s actually going to stay with Dr. Snow since Felicity is going to be there and they are having some ‘girl time’ I guess.<

 

>Ah. Probably why Iris has been absent when Barry has been in his moods.<

 

>Smart thinking. You sure you’re ok with me staying there? I can always get a hotel room so I’m not intruding.<

 

>Don’t even think about it. You’re staying in our home. I’ll be gone a few nights to give you love birds some time alone, so don’t worry about that. ;)<

 

Spencer laughed and drew attention from Emily who raised a questioning eyebrow at him so he showed her the text from Joe and she chuckled too.

 

“No parent ever wants to be near if their kids are having sex, it’s too weird. Whether they’re grown or not.” She commented, handing his phone back.

 

“That’s true. Hope he’s not as insatiable as he was when he was here. That could be embarrassing.”

 

“Spence, I mean this in the best way possible, but I’m going to need details at some point so I can live vicariously through you. JJ has Will, Morgan has whoever he picks up, and neither of them share details. Morgan peacocks around like he’s going to share, but he never does.” She says with a sigh. “I am not getting any, so I want to live through those who are.”

 

“I’ve never really had anyone to talk with about these things. To be honest, I never thought I’d have these kinds of things to share. But …If you want to come by tonight, we can have some wine and I can share my ridiculous love life?”

 

“You are a true American hero, Spencer Reid. I’ll bring a few bottles and some movies.”

 

“Oh, bring the ones in Russian. You are the only one I can watch them with who understands them.”

 

“Deal. Now finish talking with your future father-in-law. Want me to bring food?”

 

“If you’re bringing wine, shouldn’t I be the one getting food?”

 

“Nope. You are responsible for giving me salacious details of your love life. I’ll bring everything else.”

 

“Alright. I’ll see you tonight.” 

 

“Yeah you will. Now leave me alone so I can try to finish my reports.” She waved him away with a wink and he rolled his chair back to his desk.

 

>We land at 1, so just let whoever know that that’s when we get in. How’re his appointments going?<

 

>Good. Iris thought his freakouts were pretty funny.<

 

>I bet. For anyone who hasn’t been there, I’m sure they’re hilarious. I know my mom found mine funny.<

 

>I imagine. Should I bring coffee?<

 

>Please!<

 

>Lol. Will do. I’ll see you tomorrow, Spence. Safe travels.<

 

>See you tomorrow, Joe!<

 

Feeling better, he put his phone away and managed to finish his reports and a few of Emily’s. He’d talked to JJ, Garcia, and Emily about his overall relationship before, but had never talked to anyone about the intimacy side. He found he was looking forward to it. 

 

When he got home, he showered and put on his pajama pants and one of Barry's shirts before Emily would be there. He decided he’d call Barry and chat with him for a bit.

 

“Hello?”

 

“Hey, B.”

 

“Spence! Hey! What are you doing right now?”

 

“Not much. Just showered and waiting for Emily to come by. Gonna watch some Russian films and drink some wine.”

 

“Russian, huh?”

 

“Yeah. Wait, did I not tell you I knew Russian?”

 

“No, you most certainly did not. How many languages do you know?”

 

“Latin, Russian, ASL, French, and Spanish. Do you know any others?”

 

“Mostly just Latin since a lot of the things I work with are Latin-based. I can’t tell you how much you turn me on with that big brain of yours, Spence.”

 

“Are you turned on right now?” Spencer asked, smirking into the phone, knowing from Barry’s rough voice that he was. “I can’t do anything about it from here, but you could …”

 

“God, Spence.” Barry said, groaning. “Are you propositioning me for phone sex?”

 

“Maybe. I did just get out of the shower, but I can always take another one before Emily gets here.” Spencer said in a low voice, laying down on his bed. He hadn’t really expected Barry to be into it, or that it would be easy for them to do, but it was better than he thought it could be. Barry breathed heavily into the phone, groaning occasionally as Spencer told him what he was going to do to him when they were together again. How he would take his time opening Barry up, with his tongue, before easing himself inside him; rolling his hips and hitting that spot repeatedly until Barry would be a mess of incoherent words and moans. It hadn’t lasted long, both of them too worked up for it to last, but he felt amazing after, as if he could feel Barry’s relief too.

 

“You better do all of that when you get here, Spence.” Barry said between gasps.

 

“I promise I will do that, and more, lover. I can’t wait to see you.”

 

“Me too, S. Me too. I probably better let you go get cleaned up before Emily gets there. I love you.”

 

“Love you too, Barr. I’ll see you soon. Bye.”

 

“Bye.”

 

Spencer sighed and got up to get cleaned up. As soon as he was done, there was a loud banging on his door.

 

“I have two bottles and three movies, and Rossi gave me some of his pasta so I didn’t even have to buy anything.”

 

“Sounds perfect.” Spencer nodded, as Emily set everything out on the kitchen counter. They divided out food and drinks, bringing the bottles with them to the living room where Emily put in the first movie. 

 

“So. First time with Barry. How’d it happen?” She asked, but since the movie was in Russian, they’d started speaking it as well.

 

“Well, it wasn’t planned nor expected. We’d only gone on two dates and had coffee three times, but you know Central City is a hotspot for people with abilities, right?” Emily nodded, so Spencer continued. “There was this woman who recently came into her ability who hadn’t learned control yet. She sent out a sort of pulse that enhanced existing attraction to a degree that had people acting on those attractions rather aggressively. We’d just gone for coffee and got back to the precinct when we were hit with it. We tried to fight it, but it did not work. That’s also how I found out he was The Flash. He ran us back to my hotel room so we didn’t end up having sex in the police station.”

 

“Oh god, that would have been awful. First time together in a police station? Ugh. Glad you could get to your room. So? Who did who?” Spencer burst out laughing at her direct question.

 

“It was all him at first. I quite enjoyed being the receiver. He hadn’t ever been with another man before, only women, so there was a small learning curve. But, man, he sure knows how to move.”

 

“At first? Spencer, tell me right now, have you topped The Flash?”

 

“A few times, yeah. It was amazing, Emily! The first time we did that was after I took him to visit my mom.” She fanned herself and took a deep drink from her wine.

 

“After he proposed? That’s sickeningly sweet. And delicious. Mm. Tell me more.”

 

“First time was in this massive tub when we upgraded our room to a honeymoon suite. He crawled in my lap and opened himself up before sinking down on me. God, just remembering it.” Spencer groaned, biting his lip, then took a drink of his own wine. 

 

“A tub, huh? So. Not the vanilla, only-in-the-bedroom-type sex then?”

 

“Oh no. It’s been anything but vanilla, Em. Bedroom, bathroom, kitchen, living room. Everywhere.”

 

“I’m not sitting in a place you’ve had sex, right?” She asked, looking at the couch as if it were still soiled from them.

 

“No, not that particular spot.” Spencer answered with a smirk, making her snort. “Even if it was, we clean everything when we’re done.”

 

“Is he a hair puller?” Spencer nearly spit out his wine, but she just laughed.

 

“Not usually. Unless my mouth is somewhere else.”

 

“Mm. Spencer, I love you. Please continue to share details with me at least until I find a love life of my own. Even then, we can share things back and forth. I know it’s not the same, but whenever I try to talk to the girls, Garcia ends up blushing and JJ is really vague. I need a friend to talk sex with. You are now that friend.” She tapped his glass with hers and they drank. 

 

After the second movie and both bottles of wine were gone, Emily told him she was going to take off since she knew he had a flight the next day. It was really nice having someone to talk to about that side of his relationship with. It wasn’t awkward like he’d thought it might be at all.

 

He also really hoped he wasn’t too hungover on his flight in the morning.

 

===

 

Barry was annoyed that he didn’t know when Spencer was going to be getting into town, but he couldn’t focus on that when he had a meeting with Captain Singh. They were wanting to hire a temporary replacement while Barry focused on his schooling. He wasn’t particularly happy about it but the word ‘temporary’ made him feel a little better.

 

“We’ve already contacted a man with a PhD in meta-human studies. He knows that the position is temporary and that you will be taking over once more after you graduate. If you’re interested, you could work together, but you would be the one responsible for the forensic science division. I’ve already provided my recommendation to the mayor about it. So you would still report to me, but he would report to you. That’s not something that needs decided now, but something we can revisit when you are done with your program.”

 

“You want me to run the CSI section?” Barry asked in disbelief.

 

“The Mayor wants you to be the CSI director, actually. Not to add more pressure to you, but if you graduate high enough in the course, then the position is already yours. That being said, the hiring and out-sourcing of any forensic measures will be your responsibility as well. Just think about it for now, Mr. Allen. I have a feeling he wants to turn you into the hometown hero of Central City, so you have time to consider your options. When I hear back from your temporary replacement, I’ll let you know so you can come by and meet him, should he accept.”

 

“Of course.” Barry said, his voice was steady, but his mind was still reeling. They wanted him to be the CSI director? 

 

“That’s all for now.” 

 

Barry nodded and left the office still in a daze. That was definitely not what he had been expecting when he was called in for a meeting. He’d expected the replacement, temporary or permanent, but not the promotion. He walked into the house still not processing anything around him and dropped onto the couch. He leaned into the hand that started carding gently through his hair. 

 

“You ok?” Barry turned and found Spencer looking at him in concern and it took him a minute to realize that it was Spencer. When he did, he practically tackled him to the couch and wrapped his arms around him, burying his face in Spencer’s neck.

 

“Better now. When did you get here?”

 

“Joe picked me up a few hours ago. You seemed out of it. Want to talk about it?” Spencer asked, stroking his back with one hand and continuing to card through his hair with the other.

 

“Captain Singh just told me I’m all but promoted to CSI director once I graduate.”

 

“That’s amazing!” Iris squealed from across the room, clapping excitedly.

 

“He told me they were getting a temporary replacement and if the person accepted, and if I wanted them to, they would work under me once I’m back full time.”

 

“I’m sure you’ll be fantastic, Barr. Why are you freaking out? Is it because you haven’t even started classes yet?” Spencer asked softly.

 

“A little. I mean, he said the Mayor is the one who wants me for the position and wants to tout it as a hometown hero kind of thing. I haven’t even started classes yet, I don’t know if I can get it done in a year and they are already planning on making me CSI director? I just … I’m just overwhelmed.”

 

“Well we are all going out to dinner tonight, so you can wind down a bit then. After dinner, Iris, Wally, and I are going to catch a show, so you can have some alone time with Spencer.” Joe stated, sitting on the arm of the couch and patting Barry on the shoulder.

 

“Do you really think I can do it?” Barry’s voice was small and unsure, but he knew he could trust his family with his vulnerability.

 

“You, Barry Allen, are going to be the best CSI director that Central City has ever seen.” Spencer commented, kissing his head. Barry sighed, feeling all the support and faith that Spencer had in him. “Now go get ready for dinner. We’re leaving in half an hour.”

 

“Ok. Who’s all going?” Barry asked, finally sitting up and pulling Spencer with him so he could keep his arms wrapped around him and try and absorb some of his calm.

 

“Penelope is going to meet us there with Dr. Snow and Felicity will either be with them or arrive later. Cisco was helping Wally with homework or something and will meet us there as well. Cecile should be here in a few minutes to ride with us. Harry and Jesse were planning to come, but Harry sent Cisco a message saying something came up and they couldn't make it.” Iris rattled off, digging through her purse for something. Barry hummed but didn’t move away from Spencer yet, face still leaned into his neck.

 

“You really need to go get ready, Barry. Or we will be stealing your man for dinner without you.” Joe threatened, just as Iris took a picture on her phone. 

 

“Fine.” Barry grumbled, finally pulling back and standing up. “Back in a second.” Barry ran up the stairs and started sifting through his clothes to try and figure out what to wear. He settled on a dark red button up shirt and his black jacket with faded skinny jeans. He ran his hands through his hair attempting to style it and gave up knowing that Spencer would just end up ruining it later. The thought made him smile.

 

“Barr! Let’s go!” Joe hollered and Barry rolled his eyes, rushing downstairs. 

 

He got there in time to follow everyone outside and pile into the cars. Once he was in, he sighed in relief as Spencer put an arm around his shoulders pulling him close and kissing his head. He leaned into him and tangled his fingers with Spencer’s feeling content. He tried to send his contentment to Spencer through this new found connection and felt Spencer hum in appreciation. He pointedly ignored Iris turning around and taking pictures of them and texting someone. 

 

“You better send those to us too, Iris.” Barry complained after another picture.

 

“Don’t you worry, Barry. You’ll get a copy.” She agreed, not looking at him. 

 

When they got to the restaurant, there were hugs all around. They sat and chatted as they ate, sharing stories and laughing. Barry felt relaxed for the first time all day. He was constantly reaching over to touch Spencer and Spencer did the same. Their eyes locked over their wine glasses and they just sat smiling at each other for a time.

 

“Enough gazing lovingly into each other's eyes, please!” Penelope whined dramatically, making the others laugh and Barry and Spencer shrugged unapologetically. 

 

“Nope. Never gonna happen.” Barry countered, making Felicity spit her water out when she laughed. 

 

“I really thought you guys were kidding when you said they did this. It’s equal parts adorable and annoying.” She said once she composed herself. 

 

“It really is.” Iris agreed, while everyone at the table nodded along.

 

“We aren’t that bad.” Spencer grumbled, making Joe chuckle.

 

“No, you’re worse.” Cisco said exasperatedly.

 

“Are you coming to karaoke tomorrow night?” Penelope asked, changing the topic.

 

“Uh, didn’t know about it. Am I?” Barry looked at Spencer who shrugged.

 

“Yes, you are. It was a rhetorical question.” Caitlin waved his response away.

 

“Maybe I have plans with my fiance already.” He countered.

 

“You don’t. Any plans you have with him involve little to no clothing and not leaving your bedroom.” Iris stated, raising an eyebrow in challenge. He blushed and looked away from her knowing smirk. “That’s what I thought. Besides, he’ll be here for a week. You have plenty of time that you’ll be able to spend together. You can spare one night for your friends.”

 

“Oh! We’ve been working on a new formula for something that might allow you to feel the alcohol more. Tomorrow is the perfect time to test it.” Cisco commented fist bumping Caitlin.

 

“Fine. I suppose we can be there.” He said, sighing dramatically. “Wanna get out of here?” He whispered to Spencer who smiled at him.

 

“Thought you’d never ask.” Spencer said, standing up and pulling Barry to his feet as well. “We’re gonna head out. We’ll see you all tomorrow.”

 

“Sounds good. Have fun, you two.” Everyone chorused, waving them off. 

 

Once they were outside, Barry pulled Spencer close and kissed him firmly, groaning in appreciation. Spencer wrapped his arms around Barry while Barry had his hands fisted in the front of Spencer’s shirt. 

 

“I missed you.” Barry said quietly when he finally pulled back.

 

“I missed you too. Let’s go home so we can enjoy some time before they all get back.”

 

“Mm. It’s like you’re reading my mind.”

 

“No, but I did make you some promises over the phone I intend to keep.” Spencer admitted in a deep voice, kissing Barry once more, passionately.

 

“Yes. Yes, let’s do that.” Barry agreed and pulled Spencer to the alley quickly before running them back to the house. 

 

Barry didn’t stop once they were in the house, he didn’t stop until they were in his room where they quickly pulled off each other’s clothes and fell on the bed together, constantly touching and kissing. Barry was a little nervous when Spencer told him to turn over but it was offset by his excitement. Spencer kissed each vertebrae as he worked his way down Barry’s back. He jumped a little but buried his face in his pillow to muffle his moan when Spencer bit him playfully. The noises that Spencer pulled out of him were loud and definitely incoherent. Exactly how Spencer promised. By the time Spencer finally entered him, he knew he probably wouldn’t last long.

 

“Spence, god, Spence, I’m not gonna last.” He groaned and Spencer leaned down and kissed his shoulder and neck, breathing heavily.

 

“Let me take care of you, Barry.” Spencer whispered, moving his hips slowly. It was so much better than Spencer promised. Somehow, Spencer had managed to keep his orgasm at bay for a full ten minutes. But then he started moving faster and hitting that spot that drove him wild and he stopped trying to muffle himself and let the sounds of them fill the room. “Barry, Barry I’m gonna, I’m …” Spencer muttered, and sped up, unable to speak coherently himself. Barry shouted as Spencer’s orgasm seemed to roll through both of them as Barry came at the same time. It was so intense that Barry and Spencer both collapsed on the bed. Spencer draped over Barry’s back, panting.

 

“You’re amazing, Spencer Reid.” Barry whispered, unable to move still.

 

“I had a promise to keep.” Spencer whispered against his shoulder. “That was incredible.”

 

“Mmhmm.” Barry agreed, still feeling completely blissed out.

 

“We should probably shower and change the sheets.” Spencer stated, rubbing Barry’s shoulders with his hands and shifting a little. He chuckled when Barry whined. “We’ll feel better when we’re clean and laying on clean sheets. I’ll go start the shower. Don’t stay here too long.” He kissed Barry’s head and carefully got up.

 

Barry groaned when he heard the water turn on, knowing that Spencer was right. He needed a shower and the sheets really did need changed. When he joined Spencer in the shower, he leaned on him and let Spencer hold most of his weight. He only moved when Spencer turned to face him and started washing him. It was very relaxing and Barry felt like he could have easily fallen asleep right then. When the water turned off, Spencer dried him off gently. While Spencer was digging out his pajamas, Barry changed the sheets and collapsed on the bed, where Spencer joined him, wrapping his arms around him and carding a hand through his hair.

 

“Love you.” Barry mumbled into Spencer’s chest as he started to drift off to sleep.

 

“Love you. Get some rest, B. I’ll be here when you wake up.” Spencer said quietly, kissing his temple. Barry couldn’t respond as the motions of Spencer playing with his hair and rubbing his back sent him into dreams.

Chapter 18

Summary:

Spencer gets back to life in DC, but a case leaves him with anxiety and a bad feeling about what's going to happen.

Barry is shocked at getting a call from Derek about him needing to get to DC. He relies on his family to help him get there since he is too strung out with panic to make it on his own.

Spencer had hated leaving Central City after his week there. They’d had dinner dates, family dinner nights, and a few nights out on the town with Team Flash. At some point someone, Spencer suspected Cisco, had found his yearbook from highschool and brought it out. He groaned as they all cooed over his 12-year old self. When Felicity spotted it, she gasped. She was a sophomore when Spencer was a senior. It had been an entertaining evening, that was for sure. 

 

Barry kissed him goodbye at the gate until it was final call and he had to board or he’d miss his flight back. 

 

They’re first case, once he was back, was dealing with someone staging car accidents to cover up the murders and assualts he commited through his hotel. It was disturbing, to say the least. Garcia had a really hard time with it and the others tried to comfort her as best they could. Which meant she had gotten a whole new collection of sparkly baubles and knickknacks for her desk. Even a Team Flash logo.

 

When Spencer saw the Army officials in their office when he got in, at the end of his first week back, he knew it was probably going to be bad. He had a sinking feeling in his stomach and tried to ignore it. Ignore the desire to call Barry and make sure he knew he loved him. Because the longer they investigated, the more uneasy Spencer felt. But he knew he could figure it out. Dr. Kimura was brilliant, and he knew between the two of them they could sort out the source and the cure. He just didn’t think it would be in time. He was starting to hate these extra feelings. Especially when they had started being right so often.

 

He didn’t think anything of it when his hand brushed up against the rose bush outside the garage Dr. Nichols had been working out of. It was just a scratch, after all. He looked around the space when he got in, trying to take it all in, before his eyes landed on the vial that lay broken on the floor under a vent. He turned and ran at the door, shutting it in Morgan’s face and locking it. 

 

“I’m sorry.” He said, looking back at the broken vial. It was too late to protect himself, but he could still protect the others. “Call the others, let them know we need a HAZMAT team here. If he was testing his samples here, then the cure has to be here as well. He wouldn’t work with the virus without the cure nearby.”

 

“Reid … Just, hurry up ok? You’re going to be fine, you hear me? You’ll find the cure and then you and Barry can run off into the sunset for your happily ever after.”

 

“Don’t tell him, Morgan. Not yet. Promise me?”

 

“He should know, Reid.”

 

“And he will. But I don’t need him running out here and panicking along with the rest of you, focused on me and not the case.” Spencer saw Morgan debating in his head, but could tell that he agreed with him.

 

“Fine. Once you’re out of here, though, I’m calling him.”

 

“Ok. Thanks, Derek.” He nodded and walked away from the garage-lab to make the calls while 

 

Spencer turned and faced the set up to try and figure out where to search first. He started to sweat and felt his throat tickle, making him cough. It took them over an hour to find the inhaler with the cure in it, and by then, Spencer could feel the effects fully. He was dizzy and tired and his mouth didn’t want to form words correctly. He really hoped that Morgan held off on calling Barry. He was truly scared that he might not see him again and reached inside for the connection they shared. He felt Barry’s contentment and comfort and drew on it trying to wrap himself up in it like a blanket. 

 

Once they got to the hospital, he had lost his ability to speak entirely and everything hurt. Even his hair hurt, which was a weird feeling. He groaned when they moved him to a patient bed and wheeled him down the hall to the closed off wing they had been using to treat the others affected who were still alive. Barry was starting school in a week, and Spencer really didn’t want to be the cause of derailing that goal. 

 

He could hear Dr. Kimura as she directed the other nurses and doctors on what to do and really hoped she would remember not to give him any narcotics. The thought of them made him shudder and groan at the pain it caused. He looked up and met her eyes as she nodded at him reassuringly and injected something into his IV. His eyes grew heavy, but he didn’t feel the haze that came with morphine. He sighed in relief as he felt himself fall asleep.

 

/////

 

"Hello?" Barry answered his phone as he stepped out of his advisor's building with Iris and spotted Joe across the street. It had been a crazy few months since he’d been accepted in the program and his classes were due to start in the next week. Spencer had been essential in providing him support and comfort. He couldn't believe there was ever a time where he hadn't had Spencer. 

 

"Barry? Hey it's Derek. Morgan"

 

"Hey Derek. What's going on?" Barry furrowed his brows, unsure why one of Spencer's team was calling him.

 

"Listen, I can't give you details, but something happened." Barry stopped walking and felt his heart start beating faster. He looked up and met Iris’ eyes.

 

"Derek, is Spencer ok?" He was finding it hard to breathe. After all they'd been through with Zoom, Barry had hoped nothing else would happen to them. Iris grabbed his hand to try and help steady him and offer support.

 

"Take a deep breath, Barry. Ok? In for seven out for ten." Slowly Barry got himself mostly under control but he was still panicking inwardly.

 

"Derek. Please, just … tell me he's ok?" His voice cracked when he asked, and he felt like he was going to cry right there.

 

"He will be, I promise. Do you think you can get here soon?" 

 

"Yeah, uh, yeah I think so. God, Derek, just tell me what's going on? He wasn't shot was he? Or kidnapped again?" Barry was on the verge of hyperventilating again and didn’t think there was anyone who could help calm him like Spencer could. Iris rubbed his hand gently, motioning to Joe to come to them. He must have spotted the panic and ran over and put a hand on Barry’s shoulder.

 

"No, he wasn't shot or kidnapped." Derek answered, but he paused and Barry heard him sigh heavily. "You should be here, though. He was affected by something I can't give you details on. But he's going to be fine. He will. He’s resting right now. But I know he'll be better if you're here when he wakes up."

 

"Ok. Ok. Um. I'll talk to my dad and Iris and be there as soon as I can. Am I just going to the apartment? Or should I meet you at the BAU?" Barry was dreading what Derek would say, but had a feeling it was bad enough to need a hospital.

 

"I'll pick you up in front of the apartment, just let me know when you're in. He's gonna be fine, Barry. I promise."

 

“I’ll hold you to that. I'll call when I get there."

 

"Listen, Spencer is tough, alright? He's already through the worst. When you get here I'll fill you in, ok?"

 

"Ok. I'll see you soon."

 

"See you then. Bye Barry. "

 

Barry nearly collapsed as his panic attack hit as soon as he ended the call.

 

"Barry!" Joe called, holding on to him to keep him from collapsing. "Barr, what happened?"

 

"Spencer. Something happened but they won't tell me what it was over the phone." Barry's voice cracked as he tried to reign in his emotions. He swiped uselessly at the tears that broke free. Iris had her phone out and made a call.

 

"Caitlin! Can you or Cisco see what's going on in DC right now? Hack something or whatever? Something happened to Spencer and they won’t tell us what."

 

"We can try but we'll probably have to call Felicity. " Cisco answered, typing furiously already. Iris put the call on speaker so Barry could hear.

 

"Do it. Please." Barry begged. 

 

“Ok. Just give me a minute, Barr.” Cisco agreed easily.

 

After a short phone call with Felicity, they learned there was a man that was trying to cause an anthrax scare with a mutated strain. They couldn't verify whether Spencer was affected but Barry knew he must have been. Joe and Iris helped him pack a bag and got him to the train station, with Wally hovering nearby anxiously, unsure what to do.

 

"Tell him he needs to come out here for a break. I know he was just here, but Cecile has some new files for him to look over so that should keep him busy." Joe stated, giving Barry a tight hug.

 

"I'll see what I can do." Barry said, still in a little shock.

 

"Come on, we're going to miss our train if we don't leave now." Iris told him as he backed away from Joe.

 

"We?"

 

"You are a mess, Barry Allen. You are not doing this alone."

 

"Thank you, iris." Barry said gratefully.

 

The train ride was uneventful and nerve wracking. If he'd been able to focus he'd have been able to run, but he was too strung out. He called Derek as soon as he got to the apartment and wasn't surprised when they pulled into a hospital. When they got inside, Barry got a big hug from Penelope, JJ, and Emily and a few handshakes from Rossi and Hotch. Derek led him back to a secluded area. It was blocked off with plastic sheets like it was quarantined.

 

"Sorry, sir, but only family is allowed." A nurse stated as she spotted them.

 

"This is his fiance." Derek said confidently, seeing Barry unable to talk yet. Barry’s hands were shaking and he tried not to look as scared as he felt.

 

"Oh. Well. Alright. He's resting for now, but he should be waking up again soon. Try not to overwhelm him."

 

"Thank you." Barry finally spoke and Derek led him to a room that was bright, but quiet. Spencer was asleep on the bed and Barry felt like he couldn't breathe again. He whimpered when he took in how pale Spencer was.

 

"Come on, kid. Have a seat. He'll be awake soon and you can tell him off for worrying all of us." Derek commented, and Barry understood how worried the others must have been but were being calm for him and Spencer. 

 

"Thank you. For calling me." Barry said sincerely.

 

"Of course. Your family now, man." Derek admitted confidently. 

 

"Barry?" Spencer said groggily as he stirred. "What are you doing here?"

 

"I called him when you were administered the antidote." Derek replied softly.

 

"Spence." Barry said quietly, reaching out and squeezing Spencer's hand.

 

"Sorry for worrying you. I'll be fine, I promise. I still have to see you graduate with your doctorate so we can be Dr's Reid-Allen." Spencer squeezed his hand a little and Barry could feel how weak he was.

 

"Can you tell me about anything that happened?" Barry asked tentatively, holding onto Spencers hand and rubbing it between his, linking their fingers.

 

"You can tell him. Hotch already got approval. You'll have to sign an agreement, but you can know." Derek answered, patting Barry's shoulder.

 

"Had an unsub that decided to make his own breed of anthrax. There was a vial spilled in his lab that I was exposed to. But we got the antidote in time. I'll be fine."

 

"God, Spence. How does this keep happening? First that kid, Adam, now this?"

 

"I know, B. I'm sorry to worry you."

 

"I just don't like seeing you like this." Barry admitted, pulling Spencer’s hand up and kissing his knuckles.

 

"None of us do." Derek pitched in.

 

"I know. But we figured it out and he was stopped. All's well."

 

"You're on medical leave for the next two weeks. You should go home with Barry when you're discharged." Derek stated, sitting in the seat on Spencer's other side.

 

"Yes. What he said. Iris came with me, we can take the train back and you can spend at least a week letting us fuss over you, ok?"

 

"Ok." Spencer agreed, looking tired from their small exchange, eyes drooping closed already.

 

When Spencer was released a few days later, Barry carried him all the way to the apartment where Iris was waiting.

 

"Spencer!" She exclaimed and wrapped her arms around both of them. "We were so worried!"

 

"Sorry about that." Spencer replied with a chuckle. “Didn’t mean to. But I will do everything I can to not go through it again."

 

"Good. Now go lay down, you look ready to pass out. Our train is the day after tomorrow, so rest up. Joe already knows what's going on, mostly. And he's ready for you to be back so Barry doesn't panic again."

 

"Sorry." Spencer apologized again, sheepishly. Barry kissed his head and forced him into bed. Once he was asleep, Barry went back to talk with Iris.

 

"Thank you for coming with me, Iris. I don't think I'd have been able to do this on my own." He gave her a big hug and she squeezed him back.

 

"Happy to help. Besides, I was able to meet the BAU before Joe, so I'm happy."

 

"They're pretty great." Barry agreed with a contented hum.

 

"They are. I'm glad he has that family."

 

"Me too."

 

"I've got JJ and Penelope's numbers, and they all have mine, so if anything else happens they'll call me too."

 

"That's good. I really thought I was ready for this, Iris. For the things he would encounter."

 

"You're doing great, Barry. Go lay down with him. You've had an emotional few days. We'll head out soon and be back in Central City with our own odd normalcy."

 

"Ok." Barry agreed, hugging Iris once more. He went back to the bedroom and stripped out of his clothes and climbed into bed wrapping his arms around Spencer. He breathed Spencer in, burying his face in Spencer's neck. He took a deep breath again and felt himself relax as Spencer sighed in contentment in his sleep.

 

He thought he was ready for Spencer’s life. But it really scared him how close he got to losing him. Maybe he could convince Spencer to shorten his time with the BAU and focus more on teaching than chasing down psychos and killers. He didn’t want to interfere with Spencer’s dreams, but he wanted him to live a long life and be by his side for at least the next 20 years. Preferably longer.

Notes:

A bit of a shorter chapter, but the next few will be long!

Chapter 19

Summary:

Spencer spends time in Central City recovering and letting the West's fuss over him. Barry surprises him and he spends the day with Iris exploring the city.

Barry and Iris spend the afternoon together while Spencer works with Harry and Cisco. They're surprised to see what the genius' put together.

Notes:

Some good Barry/Spencer fluff and some Spencer and Iris friendship time. Plus Harry appreciating Spencer's brain and taking advantage of having him around to help with a project.

Because, let's be real, Harry would work well with Spencer because Spencer wouldn't be afraid to call him out on his bullshit. Bringing him down from his high horse.

Spencer woke up gasping for breath, coughing so hard he couldn’t get any additional air in his lungs. He leaned into the hand rubbing soothingly along his back until the coughs subsided and he could breathe again. He wiped a handkerchief over his mouth, ignoring the blood he spotted. He sat up, with some help and groaned as his body adjusted to the new position.

 

“Here, have some water. Small sips.” He nodded and took a few sips and his throat felt better. 

 

“Thanks.”

 

“Shh. Don’t thank me. I’m here, S. Ok? I’m here.” Barry said reassuringly, pulling Spencer into a sideways hug. Spencer leaned into it and sighed in relief.

 

“What did I do to deserve you, Barry Allen?”

 

“Just lucky I guess.” Barry answered with a dry chuckle. “You want to get up? My alarm was going to go off in an hour anyway. We can take a walk and go get some coffee before I have class?”

 

“Yeah, that might help. Sorry if I woke you.”

 

“Spence, everyone has told you, multiple times, it’s fine. You’re still recovering. It’s gonna take time. Want me to get your meds? Or you just want to grab them on our way out?”

 

“Can you grab them for me? I’m gonna brush my teeth and change.” Barry leaned over and kissed his head before getting up and throwing on some clothes while Spencer moved more slowly due to his still aching body, but made it to the bathroom. His reflection was awful, but better than it had been. He sighed and grabbed his toothbrush and cleaned his mouth as best he could, then washed his face. 

 

“Morning.” Joe said from the doorway, startling Spencer, making him grasp his chest and then laugh.

 

“Morning. Sorry if I woke you. We’re going to grab some coffee. You want anything?”

 

“Nah, I’m good. Just wanted to check and see if you’d managed to pass out in the sink. You better hurry, though. Barry’s about ready to just run over and grab something for you so you don’t have to get out and about. When you drop him off for class you should swing by the labs, see if Caitlin or Cisco needs any help. I hear Harry’s gonna be dropping by soon.”

 

“Sounds good. Let me know if you want to meet for lunch or anything. I’m sure I’ll be bored by then.”

 

“Will do.” Joe said with a laugh, backing out of the room to let him get ready. 

 

He threw on a pair of Barry’s jeans, because they were handy and one of his sweatshirts. They were comfy and smelled like Barry. Plus, Spencer knew how much Barry liked seeing him in his clothes. He shook his hand through his hair and ambled downstairs, where Iris greeted him with a wave and a smile from the couch. Spencer smiled back, but before he could say anything, Barry was there with his pills and some water. He sighed and took them, drinking the water and handing the empty glass back. Barry wrapped his arms around him and kissed his head gently. 

 

The walk was nice. It had been a week since he’d been released from the hospital, so he was doing better, but still not at his full capacity yet. He breathed deeply and hummed contendly as as Barry linked their fingers while they walked. 

 

“So.” Barry said softly.

 

“So.” Spencer repeated, smirking. 

 

“You going to accept and do the guest lecture series?” Spencer sighed. They'd talked about it a few times, but he was still unsure. Even though he loved doing lectures, he wasn't sure how he felt about doing them for classes that Barry was taking.

 

“Don’t know. I’d like to, I really would, but would it be weird?”

 

“Probably, but I’ve already told you I like listening to you talk. I think it would be great. Besides, you’re still coming out every few months, now you can just make your trip longer each time and do the guest lectures as well. It makes sense. Plus, there’s still a lot we need to learn about each other. Point in case, you speak Russian. Fluently. And I had no idea.”

 

“That’s fair. Alright. So, say I accept. Are we going to be staying with Joe each time I visit? Because it doesn’t seem fair to kick him out when we want time alone or for us to get a hotel room for a night.”

 

“I had a thought about that, actually.” Barry said, blushing. “Let’s get coffee, and then I want to show you something.”

 

“Ok. Only if I can have one of the apple muffins, too.” Barry laughed, and Spencer grinned at the sound, feeling how happy Barry was.

 

“Deal.” Barry agreed, with a bright smile and Spencer squeezed his hand. 

 

When they got their drinks and Spencer’s muffin, Barry led them a few blocks away to what looked like an apartment building. He raised an eyebrow at Barry as he walked in and got in the elevator pushing the top floor button, but Barry did his best to keep his face straight. When they got out, they stopped by a door. Barry held a key in his hands gingerly.

 

“If you want, this can be our place. For when you stay and so I can move out.” Barry unlocked the door and led Spencer inside. The inside was open and there was a wall full of windows looking out at the city. The space was empty, but there was so much room he could imagine furniture and bookshelves, a dining table and Barry and him cooking together in the kitchen. 

 

“This is amazing, Barry." Spencer said, walking in and looking around in awe. "You really want to move in with me? Even just a few weeks every few months?” 

 

“There isn’t a doubt in my mind, heart of mine. I stay with you when I’m in DC, and it was great staying with you for those few months you let me stay. But when you’re here, you’re right; it isn’t fair to Joe. But if you’re willing, I’d love to live with you when you’re in Central City. At least until we can sort out what we’re going to do after I graduate.”

 

“I love you, Barry. And I’d love to move in with you.” Spencer said through his smile, wrapping his arms around Barry and hugging him tightly. 

 

“I love you, too, Spence. We can pick out furniture and do housewarming later. I think we should wait until your next trip out so that way you aren’t recovering. Unless you want to do it before you leave?”

 

“Let’s do it before I leave. So next time we can just spend time lounging around and hosting dinners.”

 

“I like your thinking, Spencer Reid. We’ll look at stuff when I get out of class at two, is that ok?”

 

“Perfect.” Spencer agreed, leaning in and capturing Barry’s lips. He felt Barry’s elation at Spencer’s acceptance and couldn’t help but smile, though it broke the kiss. “Come on, let’s get home so you aren’t late for class, future doctor.” Barry laughed, but leaned forward and kissed him once more before leading him out, locking the door once more. 

 

“So?” Iris asked, nudging his arm when he settled on the couch beside her after Barry was gone. “How’d it go?”

 

“Good. Did you see it?” Spencer asked, looking at her with a bright happy smile that she mimicked.

 

“I did. I helped him find it. I know he plans to shop for furniture with you this afternoon, so let me know if you need me to come along and intervene at all. Barry can get a little distracted and sucked into things he doesn’t really need. His last apartment had a pinball machine that he swore he needed but he never touched. Just used it to drop his coat on” Spencer laughed.

 

“Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind. As long as we have enough bookshelves, and a comfy chair to read in, I don’t really care. What are your plans today? Work?”

 

“Nah, I broke a big story already this week, so I have a few days off now. You want to do something?”

 

“Sure. Was planning on going to STAR labs at some point, but otherwise no plans. Want to show me around Central City?”

 

“I’d love to! We haven’t gotten to spend time together and it’s a real tragedy. I know you just sat down, but up you get! There’s a city for us to explore!” Iris cheered, pulling him to his feet. 

 

They walked around the city, Iris pointing out various things, while Spencer listened. They went by STAR labs, where they chatted with Caitlin for a little while, before Spencer was distracted by a board with equations written on it. They were advanced and genius in some places. But he couldn’t stop himself from reaching up and taking a marker and making a few corrections.

 

“Oh, those are Harry’s. He doesn’t usually like people messing with his formulas.”

 

“Sorry, just, I needed to fix this. It was close, but he was off a decimal. And he was using the wrong nominator here. I probably better stop or I’ll get carried away though.”

 

“Fair enough. I’ll let him know who made the changes, so don’t be surprised if he yells at you when he comes back.” Caitlin said with a smirk.

 

“Alright.” Spencer replied with a laugh. 

 

Joe met them for lunch at a cafe Iris loved, and made sure Spencer knew that he was still allowed to come by the house anytime, even if they didn’t live there anymore. 

 

===

 

Barry loaded his papers and books into his messenger bag, smiling as he ran his fingers over the brand on the inside. Spencer had it specially made and gifted it to him when he was starting his courses. It was deep brown leather and had a durable red material lining it with a flash symbol branded in it. The classes weren’t too bad, but there was a lot of research involved. He was making pretty good progress with his required paper, but there was a lot of work still to do. 

 

He decided to go by Jitters before going to get Spencer so that they could look at furniture, knowing that caffeine always made them both feel better. He smiled as he spotted Spencer and Iris laughing up at the higher table they liked to sit at. Spencer was waving his arms around as if to demonstrate something and Iris was laughing so hard, she was nearly bent in half. He was brought out of his staring by a pointed cough from the barista.

 

“Sorry, um I’ll take a Flash, and another of what they ordered.” Barry said, pointing up at the amused pair.

 

“Trying to make a good impression? I don’t think you’re her type.” The girl said with a raised eyebrow and Barry chuckled.

 

“I’m not. She’s practically my sister, but she and my fiance seem to be having a great time and I’d like to surprise them with another drink.” The girl blushed then, looking at him with wide eyes.

 

“Oh, I’m so sorry for assuming. Let me get those for you!” She rushed around making the drinks, and when she handed them over, told him they were on the house. So he left a decent tip, carrying the tray of drinks up to the table.

 

“Barry!” Iris exclaimed as he set the tray down, giving him a quick hug.

 

“Mind if I join you?” He asked with a crooked smile.

 

“Yes. You’re interrupting my Spencer time.” Iris complained, winking at him.

 

“How was class?” Spencer asked, leaning forward to grab his fresh coffee and linking his fingers with Barry’s.

 

“Alright. It’s a lot of information to process, but I think I’m doing ok so far. So. You ready for furniture shopping?”

 

“Yes, actually. Iris offered to come along too, but it’s up to you.”

 

“Dr. Reid.” Harry nearly shouted, startling them as he approached them looking unhappy. But Harry almost always looked unhappy, so that wasn’t new. 

 

“Dr. Wells.” Spencer greeted, looking slightly sheepish, and Iris was pursing her lips not to laugh.

 

“You touched my board. Altered my equations.”

 

“They were wrong. I only corrected them.” 

 

“Hmm. If you have time, I’d like your … assistance with something. You seem to have the best idea what I’m doing based off your corrections.” Spencer’s eyes lit up and he looked like he really wanted to accept. Barry sighed, and squeezed his hand.

 

“Go. Iris and I can pick out the furniture and have it all set up before tomorrow. I’ll come by the lab and see you later.” 

 

“You sure?”

 

“Absolutely. I can see how badly you want to jump into those equations, so it’s fine. Go. Have fun with your numbers and such.” Spencer gave him a blinding smile and leaned forward and kissed him hard. 

 

“You’re fantastic, fiance mine. Call me if you need anything.”

 

“I will."

 

"Love you.”

 

“Love you, too.” Barry called, watching Spencer and Harry walk away, already discussing algorithms and equations. 

 

“Come on, Barr. Let’s go and pick out your house stuff while the math magicians get to work. I’ve got a few ideas that I think you’ll both love.” Barry finished his coffee and followed Iris out, waving at the barista once more, who smiled and waved back. 

 

Iris had somehow managed to convince each store they went to to deliver the furniture that day, so they spent the afternoon and evening directing people moving through the new apartment of what to put where. It was starting to actually look like a home. They still needed to add little touches, but they had everything they needed if they wanted to stay the night already. 

 

“I’m going to submit you for the best best friend that ever existed award.” Barry said dramatically, picking Iris up in a hug and spinning her around, making her laugh.

 

“I’ll be sure to thank you in my acceptance speech. Let’s pick up some food and go check on the nerds, I’m sure they’ve been working all afternoon and managed to lose track of time.” Barry hummed his agreement, knowing it was most likely true. 

 

They picked up tacos and some drinks and made their way to STAR labs. They weren’t surprised to find the cortex empty, so went looking for the missing mad scientists. After a while they heard yelling in Spanish and followed it. It was a room that Barry didn’t remember ever seeing. It was set up strangely. Cisco was laying underneath a panel, his legs sticking out as he yelled in Spanish. Though it seemed he was yelling at the electronics he was working on, not a person. Harry yelled back in Latin, and Spencer was calling out calculations and muttering in Latin as well. 

 

“Please tell me you’re here to rescue me?” Wally said dramatically as they walked in. 

 

“Well, we brought food, does that count?” Iris countered, holding a bag out to him.

 

“Close enough!” Wally exclaimed, grabbing it and opening it.

 

“Do I smell tacos?” Cisco called, coming out from what he was working on.

 

“Yes, yes you do. You genius’ ready for a break?” Barry asked, setting out the drinks and remaining food on the table near the door.

 

“Brain fuel. Excellent idea, Allen.” Harry applauded. “Dr. Reid, come eat so we can get past this road bump.”

 

“What?” Spencer asked, turning around finally and spotting Barry. “B! You come bearing sustenance! How thoughtful.” Spencer walked over and gave him a quick kiss.

 

“Of course. What are you crazy kids working on, anyway?” Barry asked, handing Spencer a taco.

 

“Mm. Harry had this idea, and we’re fine tuning it. While going out to that old airfield is great for running drills, we decided we should have something here that can help you work on your speed. So, drum roll please…” Cisco paused while Wally drummed his hands on a table, “welcome to the speed lab!” He waved his arm behind him as if it were a grand reveal.

 

“Speed lab, huh? How’s it work?” Barry asked, eating his own taco. Harry and Spencer started talking, when one would pause to breathe, the other would pick up and start talking. Cisco pitched in occasionally with Wally about the mechanics behind how it would work once it was fully operational.

 

“We should be able to have it up and ready for use in a day or two.” Cisco finished, while Spencer and Harry were eating. 

 

“Then, I’d say, you’re at a wonderful stopping point for today.” Caitlin called from the doorway, coming in and stealing the last taco while Cisco pouted at her. “Don’t give me that look. You promised if I hung around until you were all done for the day, you’d get me margaritas. It’s already after ten.”

 

“That’s … fair. Ok, so rain-check tomorrow for the margaritas?” 

 

“As long as you don’t forget this time.” Caitlin said, narrowing her eyes at him. 

 

“I can’t believe it’s so late already.” Spencer said, frowning at his watch. “I totally lost track of time. Were you guys able to get the apartment set up?”

 

“Apartment?” Cisco asked, with a raised brow.

 

“Yeah. I got an apartment for me and Spencer.” Barry said proudly. 

 

“I’m assuming there’s going to be a house-warming party?” Caitlin asked, looking at him expectantly.

 

“Naturally. Just got most of the furniture today, just have to get the finishing touches. When’s good for you guys to come by?” Barry asked, putting an arm over Spencer’s shoulder.

 

“I owe Caitlin margaritas, so the day after tomorrow?” Cisco offered.

 

“Works for me.” Harry grunted.

 

“Me too.” Iris added, with Wally nodding along. 

 

“Glad we got that settled. Want to see what we got set up so far? We can actually stay the night tonight, if you want?” Barry asked, looking hopefully at Spencer who smiled at him.

 

“Sure. Sounds good to me. We’ll go by the West house, grab what we need, then head over.” Spencer agreed, wrapping an arm around Barry’s waist. “That means no working on my equations tonight, Dr. Wells.” Spencer said, pointing at Harry who frowned. 

 

“Fine. Be back tomorrow morning ready to finish, though.” Harry grumbled, leaving them all alone as he headed for the room he stayed in when he visited. 

 

“Have I told you how much I love having you around, Dr. Reid?” Cisco asked, looking at Spencer with wide eyes.

 

“Not in a while. And I told you to call me Spencer. Or just Reid. Either one is fine. Dr. Wells just likes throwing doctor out there to annoy you, you know that, right?”

 

“Yup. I’m fully aware. I don’t mind. I’m happy with my degree. We don’t all need to be doctors of engineering to get stuff done. I’ll see you guys tomorrow, I’m beat. Thanks for the food guys.” Cisco waved at them as he and Caitlin left.

 

“Come on, Wally. Let’s get the lovebirds back so they can pack up some things.” Iris said, pulling her brother up from the chair he was lounged in and heading out. Barry tugged Spencer closer and they followed them out. He couldn’t wait for Spencer to see the apartment as it was now. And try out the new bed, of course. 

Notes:

Finding the best ways to work in some of what happens in season three of The Flash, because some of those things are really great ideas. Having Harry, Cisco, Wally, and Spencer design and create the speed lab would be an amazing collaboration.

Chapter 20

Summary:

They dealt with the case in Canada and returned to have another case thrown at them immediately. Then Hotch was in the hospital. Spencer didn't know how to deal with it. He needed Barry. Needed to be with him. Watching Hotch say goodbye to Haley and Jack hurt more than he could express.

Barry knew Spencer needed time, and was more than happy to have him back in Central City. This was their home, and he was going to make sure that Spencer knew that.

Notes:

Starts off kind of angst-y, forewarning. Then we move on to some good Barry/Spencer sexy times before some more fluff. These boys deserve a happy ending.

Fairly long chapter here as we near the end of our Flash/Dr. Reid journey. Hope you're enjoying it so far!!

After watching Haley and Jack get into the car with the Marshall, Spencer hobbled away from the others on his crutches. Hotch had had to say goodbye to his ex-wife and his son, most likely forever, in order to keep them safe. He sat down in a chair in Hotch’s room, heavily, dragging a hand over his face. He couldn’t imagine having to do that. Either having to go into hiding from his family, or his family having to go into hiding because of him; it was devastating to consider. It made his heart ache. 

 

“Hey.” Hotch said gently, drawing Spencer out of his head. Spencer looked up and cleared his throat before responding.

 

“Hey, Hotch.”

 

“You ok?”

 

“Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” 

 

“No. We both already know that answer.” Spencer hummed. 

 

“I think … I think I need to take a break for a little while.” Spencer said hesitantly. 

 

“I understand.” Hotch said quietly. “How long do you think you’ll need?”

 

“I’m not sure. A few months, at least.” Spencer cleared his throat again, feeling choked up with his emotions. “I’m going to go to Central City, I think. Do some lectures for a little while. I can still consult, if you’ll want me to?”

 

“Of course, Reid. You’re part of the team, part of the BAU family. Everyone is going to handle what happened differently. If you need to take some time, take it. You’ll still have a place with us when you decide you’re ready to come back.” Hotch reached over and squeezed the hand that Spencer had sitting on the hospital bed. 

 

“I’m sorry this happened to you, Hotch.” Spencer whispered. 

 

“I know.” Hotch answered. 

 

“Come on, kid. I’ll give you a ride home.” Morgan called from the doorway, not wanting to interrupt.

 

“If you need anything, I’m just a phone call away.” Spencer said, squeezing Hotch’s hand back. Hotch gave him a small pained smile and Spencer had to turn away or he would lose his battle with his emotions. Morgan walked slowly with him to his car, helping him in when they got there. Spencer rubbed his thigh above the brace he’d been forced into.

 

“When are we leaving?” Morgan asked.

 

“We?”

 

“Don’t think for one second that we are just going to drop you off at the train station or airport on your own. I’m coming with you. You’ll be lucky if it’s just me and not the whole team. Do you need help packing?”

 

“Actually, that would be nice. Thanks, Morgan.”

 

“You’re welcome.” The ride was fairly quiet after that. When they got to Spencer’s apartment, Morgan came in and helped him pack. Emily, JJ, and Penelope showed up after a little while, and Rossi shortly after them. He tried not to get too emotional when they helped pack up a lot more of his belongings than would be needed for a short trip. It seemed they knew he was taking a longer break this time. He was a little surprised when they took his stuff down and loaded it into the back of one of the SUV’s and there were a few other suitcases in them.

 

“We’re just going to make sure that you get there safely and meet the West family. Get you settled in before coming back. The Director has given us all one week of mandatory leave. So we’re coming.” Emily told him, taking his crutches and setting them on top of the boxes. 

 

“Besides, I hear STAR labs can help us with some great tech updates for the jet.” Rossi added, helping Spencer settle into the back seat.

 

“We’re taking the jet?” 

 

“Well we can’t very well take the train or a traditional plane to move you half-way across the country, can we?” JJ teased. “Will and Henry are going to meet us out there tomorrow, because Henry is worried about you being alone and wants to see who these people are that you’re going to spend time with.”

 

“It’s very important for your partner to have your godson’s approval.” Penelope added, sitting beside him. 

 

When they landed it was already dark. Morgan and Rossi rented a few cars and they loaded all their stuff between the two. Spencer gave them the address and in no time they were parked in front of his and Barry’s apartment. He sat there for a minute, looking out the window, knowing that Barry was probably going to freak out about his appearance and the crutches. He groaned when he imagined trying to explain everything that had happened. 

 

“Hey, we’ll all tell him. You’re not in this alone.” Penelope said softly, nudging him with her shoulder. He smiled at her tiredly, and nodded. Rossi handed him his crutches and helped him out while the others grabbed his boxes and suitcases. He led them inside and they piled in the elevator, raising an eyebrow when he pressed the button for the top floor.

 

“Barry and Iris picked it out.” Spencer commented with a small smile. 

 

“They’ve got good taste.” Morgan commented. 

 

When they got close to the door, they heard laughter inside and Spencer groaned once more. JJ took his keys and opened the door, gently pushing him inside. 

 

“Spencer!” Iris shrieked, rushing over to them, while Barry, Joe, Wally, Cisco, and Caitlin followed right behind her.

 

“Hey, guys.” Spencer said quietly, waving once he was inside and could let go of one of his crutches. Barry was in front of him in the blink of an eye, hands on his arms, looking at him in concern.

 

“Spence. What happened?” He asked, looking him over.

 

“There’s a lot.” Morgan answered, moving further into the apartment. “We’ve got some of his things, does it matter where we put them?”

 

“Over here is fine.” Joe answered, still looking at Barry and Spencer worriedly. The others set their boxes down and the suitcases next to them. Caitlin eventually shoved everyone out of the way and led Spencer to the couch to sit down, taking his crutches and leaning them against the wall. 

 

“Joe, Wally, Cisco, and Dr. Snow, this is my team from the BAU, JJ, Emily Prentiss, Derek Morgan and Dave Rossi. You already know Penelope.” Spencer introduced as Barry sat beside him on the couch gently.

 

“What happened Spence?” Barry asked again, looking a minute away from freaking out.

 

“How about I get us some wine?” Iris offered, and JJ went to help her. 

 

“It's a lot and it happened all back to back, but I promise it all comes together. We had a bad case that went over the border into Canada.” Emily started, settling into Spencer’s reading chair. “Over a hundred victims. When we got back, we were immediately pulled into another case involving an ER doctor and threats against him and his son. Hotch was missing, so I went to check on him while the others worked the case.” Emily paused thanking Iris for the wine, before continuing. “Hotch has never, not once, missed a call for a case, but he did this time. No one could find him. I went to his apartment, and there were gunshots in the wall and a lot of blood on the floor. When Hotch was younger, he worked on a case with another police department. The Reaper.”

 

“I’ve heard of him.” Iris said with a frown. 

 

“He was bad news.” Joe agreed. “A buddy of mine was a beat cop during that time.”

 

“He resurfaced a few months back. Apparently the reason he stopped killing was because he gave the cop in charge an ultimatum. ‘If you stop hunting me, I’ll stop hunting them.” Morgan added.

 

“Hotch didn’t stop. We figured out his real identity, but he became obsessed with Hotch.” JJ said quietly, sitting on the arm of the chair by Emily. “When Hotch was missing, it was because the Reaper came after him and stabbed him multiple times.”

 

“What did he take?” Joe asked gravely.

 

“He took a page from Hotch’s planner. The page that had his ex-wife’s name, address, and phone number on it.” Rossi stated.

 

“But what happened to Spencer?” Wally asked, looking worriedly at him.

 

“The man who was after the doctor came to his house where Reid, Spencer, was with him. He tried to kill the doctor, but Spencer shot him, and the unsub shot him in the knee.” Morgan answered, putting a hand on Spencer’s shoulder. “Emily found Hotch in the hospital listed as a John Doe. They treated Spencer there, but Hotch had to make a tough call. His ex-wife and son went into witness protection.”

 

“He won’t see them again, will he?” Iris asked softly, looking close to tears. Joe wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

 

“No. At least, not until we catch Foyet. The Reaper.” Spencer answered quietly. Barry kissed his head when Spencer leaned it on his shoulder. 

 

“We didn’t call to tell you what happened because we knew what Spencer was going to do. Well, we suspected, anyway.” Morgan added.

 

“We’re sorry for crashing in on you like this.” Penelope said apologetically, but Iris just pulled her in for a hug with Joe.

 

“You are welcome to crash anytime.” Joe stated, pinching Penelope’s chin, giving her a reassuring smile. 

 

“Anyway. We wanted to make sure Spence got settled before we left him in your capable hands and we had to go back. We’ll pop by occasionally. Will and Henry are excited to meet you all, they’ll be here tomorrow.” JJ commented with a sad smile.

 

“What do you mean pop by occasionally?” Cisco asked from his seat on the floor by Barry’s legs.

 

“You’re staying?” Barry asked cautiously.

 

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m staying. I need some time.” Spencer answered with a rough voice. 

 

“You guys want something to eat? I can order pizza or something?” Joe offered.

 

“Pizza sounds great. We’ve kind of been running on adrenaline and coffee so far.” Emily answered, the others all nodding along. 

 

“We can help unpack while we wait. If you want help?” Morgan offered, nudging Spencer.

 

“Yeah. You guys can unpack while I go shower. I need to change my bandages anyway.” Spencer answered, scooting forward to stand up, before Barry stopped him, then scooped him up in his arms. 

 

“I’ll help you with your bandages when you’re ready, Spencer.” Caitlin offered and he gave her a grateful smile. 

 

“I’d appreciate that.” Spencer smacked Barry in the chest when he felt the man ready to growl. 

 

“Sorry, not sorry.” Barry grumbled. 

 

“I can still walk, you know?”

 

“Nope, this is perfect.” JJ said with a smirk, taking a picture of Barry holding him.

 

“You guys are the worst. I’ll be back in a little bit, save me some pizza.” Spencer called as Barry ran them upstairs to the bedroom. 

 

Once they were away from the others, Barry sat on the bed and held Spencer close, breathing deeply to calm himself down. 

 

“Shh. I’m fine, B. I promise. But you’re stuck with me for a while. I hope you don’t mind?”

 

“Ridiculous.” Barry snorted, burying his face in Spencer’s neck. “Let’s get you washed up and down there so Caitlin can clean your battle wound.”

 

“Ok.” Spencer hummed and pulled Barry’s face out to look at him. “I’m good, B. I promise. So no freaking out.”

 

“You can’t tell me what to do.” Barry whined petulantly, making Spencer laugh. 

 

It wasn’t the best way to show up, but having Barry close once more made him feel better. Whole again. By the time they came downstairs, the teams had converged on the dining room table with the pizza, but Caitlin made him sit on the couch while she redid the bandages on his knee. Aside from the circumstances that brought them here, Spencer felt rather happy at having so many people he cared about in one place.

 

===

 

Barry had watched Spencer sleep peacefully until he couldn’t keep his eyes open anymore. When his alarm went off, he groaned and swatted in the general direction of it. He rolled back over and snuggled further into Spencer, who was shaking from trying not to laugh.

 

“‘S not funny.” Barry grumbled, but Spencer only laughed more.

 

“It’s kind of funny.” Spencer replied in a voice still deep from sleep.

 

“Uh-uh. Nope.” Barry muttered, as Spencer wrapped an arm around him. 

 

“You’ve got to get up, Barr. You have class today.”

 

“I’m taking a day off. I emailed my professor last night that an emergency came up and I’d be missing today.”

 

“Barr, I don’t want me being here to mess with your school.” Spencer said quietly, rubbing his hand up and down his arm, but Barry only shrugged.

 

“It’s just today. You’ve had a really bad week, from the sounds of it. You need me more than I need to be in class. Besides, I’ve got to be ready to meet your godson.”

 

“That’s true enough.” Spencer agreed with a sigh, but Barry felt his wince.

 

“Pain?”

 

“A little. I’ve got medicine in my bag, but I need to take it with food. Want to make me breakfast?”

 

“I’d love to make you breakfast. Once I’m actually awake.” Barry responded with a yawn.

 

“Well, I’ve got to pee, so I’ll meet you downstairs, ok?” Spencer kissed his head, and Barry whined when the warm body he’d been snuggling up to left. Spencer chuckled as he hobbled toward the bathroom. 

 

After a few minutes of commiserating, Barry finally got up and headed for the kitchen. He stretched and pulled everything out to get started on pancakes. Today was one of the days that he wished the coffee pot was as fast as he was. What he thought was just a regular night hanging out with his friends in his new home had turned into more of an ordeal than he had been prepared to deal with. When he heard Spencer on the stairs, he ran and grabbed him and set him down in a chair at the counter.

 

“I was doing fine.” Spencer huffed, but he was only trying to seem annoyed, because he still leaned into Barry. 

 

“I know. But maybe I wanted a reason to touch you again.” Barry countered, leaning forward and kissing him.

 

“Fair enough.” Spencer admitted, clearing his throat. “When did everyone leave? I think I fell asleep on the couch.”

 

“You did. It was cute. They left around midnight. Iris, Wally, and Cisco are meeting them at Jitters this morning for coffee and then showing them STAR labs where Caitlin will give them a tour. I won’t be surprised if Felicity shows up at some point.”

 

“Mm. So what are we doing today?”

 

“I thought we could watch some movies and be home bodies. Just relax and rest. School has kept me busy and I don’t think you’ve had a chance to rest in a long while.”

 

“True. Ok.”

 

“Everyone is going to Joe’s for dinner tonight. Cecile is going to meet us there. Is that ok for the first time meeting Henry? Or do you think they’ll want to come here first?”

 

“That should be fine, meeting there. He’s a pretty big fan of superheroes, so he’ll probably be pretty excited to be in the home of The Flash.” Spencer teased and Barry chuckled. 

 

“Pancakes and meds first, then coffee.” Barry said, pointing at Spencer with his spatula, while Spencer pouted at him.

 

“Oh, come on! How about half the pancakes, then coffee? I need my coffee, Barry Allen.”

 

“Hm. I’ll consider it. Where they at?” 

 

“Front pocket on my bag. At least that’s where I think Morgan put them.”

 

“Start eating. I’ll be right back with them.” Barry kissed his head and ran for the bag, grabbing the pills and stopping in the kitchen while he read the label. He dumped a couple in his hand and gave them to Spencer with a glass of water. 

 

They sat there eating their pancakes, drinking coffee, while stealing glances at each other. The air felt charged with tension, but neither one made a move. When they were done eating, Barry put their dishes in the sink and they settled on the couch. Spencer was absently running his fingers through Barry’s hair, watching him instead of the movie. At some point, even Barry stopped watching and just stared into Spencer’s eyes. 

 

When they finally kissed, it felt like the air crackled around them. The tension, finally, breaking. Barry had his hands up on Spencer’s face, tugging him closer and groaning at the taste of syrup and coffee still lingering on his tongue. Spencer pulled him forward and he was straddling his lap. Barry was careful to keep his weight on his own knees instead of on Spencer, not wanting to agitate his injury. He ground his hips down and drank in Spencer’s gasp. 

 

He felt greedy and needy and so many things suddenly that he was gasping too. He pulled his shirt off and then Spencer’s, running his hands over the now exposed chest, drawing more noises of pleasure from Spencer. Spencer pulled at his waistband and Barry stood up, letting his shorts fall to the ground, helping Spencer shift out of his, before climbing back into his lap. They both groaned in appreciation as their bodies touched. 

 

“Want you so bad right now.” Spencer groaned, while Barry kissed his neck. 

 

“Me too.” Barry agreed breathlessly. Barry kissed him once more and then ran to the bedroom and back in less than a second with what they needed. Spencer took the bottle from him and Barry leaned close, settling on his lap once more. No matter how many times they did this, each time Spencer’s fingers got to work, they still left him breathless and desperate for more. 

 

“You’re amazing.” Spencer moaned, as Barry adjusted his weight over him and leaned in capturing his lips as he sank down, groaning himself. 

 

They were both panting and they had barely started. He shifted his hips, getting used to the feeling and Spencer was saying something that Barry didn’t understand. When he realized it was another language, he groaned some more. He gently tugged on Spencer’s hair, tilting his head back so he could kiss his neck. Spencer shifted beneath him and Barry lost any thoughts he may have had. He was driven purely by pleasure now, chasing Spencer’s lips each time either of them moved. He held onto the back of the couch after a few minutes for better balance and leverage to lift himself up and back down again. He swore as he felt heat pooling in his belly, feeling ready to burst. He moved faster, then, racing after the feeling. He was sure that Spencer was cursing too, just not in English. Spencer didn’t even have to touch him, and he came with a rush of heat and light dancing in his eyes, breathing heavily. He shuddered and felt Spencer do the same as he lazily ran his hands over Barry’s back and arms. 

 

“I’d say we both needed that.” Barry commented, still gasping for breath as he leaned his head on Spencer’s shoulder, not moving away to separate their bodies yet.

 

“Yeah, I think we did.” Spencer agreed, equally breathless. 

 

Barry idly kissed Spencer’s neck and collarbone and shoulder before making his way back to his lips. He could feel Spencer getting aroused again, and wondered if a second time could be just as good as the first, especially right in a row. He rolled his hips slightly, drawing a loud moan from Spencer. He kept moving, slowly, feeling as Spencer hardened once more, and kept kissing him softly. 

 

He wanted to make sure that Spencer knew how he felt, how content and pleased he was, so he pushed the feeling out, toward him. Spencer hummed as he kissed Barry back lazily. Barry gasped as Spencer wrapped his hand around him between their bodies. He cursed fairly loudly as he started to feel lightheaded from all the pleasure. He managed to keep his pace slow and steady on Spencer, which was hard to do when his hands were doing such amazing things to him. He didn’t feel any warning before he came this time, he just suddenly stiffened and felt it overtake him. Spencer groaned, gripping Barry’s hips tightly, gasping as he followed after. When they finally came down, Barry collapsed on the couch beside him. They’d managed to miss the entire movie. Which was over an hour long. 

 

“We should probably shower after all that.” Spencer said softly, tracing random shapes along Barry’s leg that was still draped over him. 

 

“Mm. Probably.” Barry agreed. They were both rather sweaty and a shower sounded really good. He stood up carefully, wincing slightly, before pulling Spencer to his feet gently. “You wanna walk?”

 

“We can walk to Joe’s after the shower.” Spencer said, sounding sleepy. Barry smiled and kissed him once more before scooping him into his arms and carrying him upstairs to their bathroom. 

 

The rest of the morning was relaxing. Spencer fell asleep on the couch, his head in Barry’s lap as Barry played with his hair. He was startled out of his own nap when there was a knock on the door. He rubbed his eyes and looked at his watch. They’d managed to miss lunch. He yawned and was going to tell whoever to come in, when he heard a key in the lock. Iris or Joe must be with whoever was there. He tipped his head back and saw Iris come in with JJ and another man and a little boy. 

 

“Hey, Barr. How’s he doing?” Iris asked quietly, spotting Spencer asleep still. 

 

“Good. What are you guys doing here? I thought we were all meeting at Joe’s tonight?”

 

“Henry refused to do anything until he saw Spence.” JJ commented. “This is Will, Will this is Barry, Spence’s fiance. Henry, this is Barry.”

 

“Hi.” Henry said quietly.

 

“Nice to meet you, Barry.” Will said, reaching out and shaking his hand. He had a strong New Orleans accent that Barry found endearing. 

 

“You too. Why don’t you come see if Spence is ready to wake up Henry?” Barry called, as the little boy edged closer to the couch where he spotted Spencer napping. He was careful to avoid his knee, but he crawled up and wrapped his arms around Spencer’s body, hugging him. 

 

“Henry?” Spencer said sleepily, rubbing his eyes with one hand and hugging the little boy back with the other. “Hey buddy, what are you doing here?” Spencer shifted him a little higher and Henry tucked his head under Spencer’s chin.

 

“Momma said you were hurt.” He answered quietly.

 

“I’ll be ok, I promise. Barry’s taking really good care of me.” Spencer said softly.

 

“Have you guys had lunch yet?” Iris asked, sitting on the couch beside Barry. 

 

“Nope. Fell asleep.” Barry responded, still playing with Spencer’s hair. 

 

“Well, then, up you get. You need to eat.” JJ commented, reaching down to shift Henry off of Spencer, but the little boy just held on tighter, making them laugh. Barry slid his hands under Spencer’s shoulders and helped him sit up and shift his leg off the couch. 

 

“I guess this means we need to get dressed for the day then.” Barry grumbled, leaning his head down on Spencer’s shoulder, making him smile.

 

“You most certainly do. Hurry up, we’re hungry.” Iris clapped her hands and squeezed Barry’s shoulders.

 

“Hey, buddy, you gotta go to your mom so I can get dressed and we can go grab some food, ok?” Spencer said gently, and Henry, very slowly, detangled himself and sat back on the couch. Once he was settled, Barry lifted Spencer up in his arms, making him yelp. Henry giggled, smiling brightly.

 

“We’ll be back in a flash.” Barry said with a crooked grin, making Iris groan at the pun, while Will looked at him in confusion. He didn’t wait for them to explain and disappeared up to their room where they dressed as quickly as they could to go eat. When they got downstairs, Barry grabbed Spencer’s pills and handed him a couple. 

 

“You’re the Flash!” Henry exclaimed excitedly. 

 

“I am. But it’s a secret. Can you keep a secret, Henry?” Barry asked, kneeling down in front of him. He grinned and nodded emphatically. “You want to know something cool?”

 

“Uh-huh!”

 

“My dad’s name was Henry, just like you. And my middle name is Henry. It’s a cool name, isn’t it?”

 

“Yeah! Uncle Spence says so all the time.” Henry tried whispering, but it was still really loud, and made Barry chuckle.

 

“Well, he’s right a lot. What sounds good to eat?” Barry asked, smiling as Henry reached forward and grabbed his hand.

 

“French fries!” JJ laughed while Will groaned.

 

“He’s been on a kick about french fries lately.” Will commented.

 

“We can hit that diner we went to.” Barry said, looking at Spencer who smiled at him. 

 

“Sounds good to me.” Barry stood up, Henry still holding his hand and grabbing Spencer’s. They shared a quick kiss over Henry’s head and started for the door. Henry held onto Spencer’s crutch once they got moving since Spencer had to hold onto it to move. Barry pointedly ignored the pictures Iris and JJ took of the three of them holding hands while they waited on the elevator. 

 

Suddenly the idea of having a family with Spencer overtook him and he was knocked breathless. He could see the two of them and a little kid of their own walking to get lunch or to the park to play or sit and watch movies together. Could he really have that? Could they? Spencer was obviously great with kids, and he loved the idea of having a mini Spencer running around. Iris drew his attention, smiling at him knowingly. 

 

“You’d make wonderful parents.” She said in a whisper. 

 

“Maybe one day.” He agreed, copying her smile. 

 

Henry smiled brightly at him and started telling him about all his action figures he had at home, squeezing his hand and leaning into him. He talked the whole walk to the diner and only stopped when he had food in front of him. Spencer held Barry's hand under the table laughing and smiling the whole time while Will talked and JJ countered something he said. It was a great afternoon with his expanded family.

 

Maybe one day they could actually have this. A family of their own. Maybe one day, indeed.

Chapter 21

Summary:

Spencer starts feeling uneasy about things and has dreams that leave him gasping for breath when he wakes up, and no memory of what scared him. He enlists Caitlin's help to try and figure out what's going on.

The BAU suffers a massive loss and Spencer has a hard time deciding what to do next. JJ is a good friend and offers him support.

Barry talks with Team Flash about Spencer's developing ability and what they can do to keep each other safe.

The boys make plans for their wedding and honeymoon.

Savitar makes his appearance, leaving the team unnerved.

Notes:

Bit of a long chapter, but please, pardon any misspellings or grammatical errors. I typed most of this with a finger in a splint-thing since I broke it this past week. It's been super fun writing with it! JK, it sucks... 1/10, would not recommend....

There was one room in the apartment that Barry had left untouched, for Spencer to arrange and set up however he wanted. So it became his home office. He got an old antique desk and several more bookshelves to house all the books he used constantly for work. He also had a few filing cabinets that Cisco designed and installed biometric scanners on so the only one who could access them was Spencer. There were three different codes he could use alternatively; one for normal access, one for if he was in duress (such as at gunpoint and needed assistance), and one for if he needed to destroy what was inside. He doubted he’d use that one, but it was good to have, regardless.

 

There was a wall that was half dry erase board, half cork board so that he could pin up maps and photos and write out clues or bits of information that he thought were relevant. There was also a screen set up for when he needed to video conference the BAU or Garcia for anything pertinent. He tried to keep his notes and books for lectures separate, but sometimes files or books migrated and he’d end up using actual cases for references. Due to his background, he’d done lectures for classes in the math department, sciences, engineering, and even linguistics. He had eventually gotten his doctorate in linguistics, at the insistence of Dr. Alex Blake, someone he occasionally lectured with in DC, though he’d never mentioned it to anyone. It was in his file, but only Hotch and Garcia knew. He’d earned it when he was turning 26; shortly before he met Barry, actually.

 

The more classes he taught, the more uneasy he started to feel. Not about lecturing, but more a sense of foreboding. It was like an itch under his skin that he couldn’t scratch. He could feel something was coming, something big, but not what. It was like when Henry Allen died. When Spencer knew it was going to happen before it did. It would keep him awake at night, and he would just watch Barry sleep, until he could no longer keep his eyes open.

 

Lecturing for Barry’s classes was better than he’d anticipated. He thought he’d be distracted by Barry being there, or vice versa, but the other students were just as engaging as Barry was, and the material covered usually had several of them hanging back afterwards wanting to discuss one point or another more. At Iris’ insistence, they’d installed a distress call on his phone to reach Team Flash should anything happen and he was caught in the middle. 

 

After a few more weeks, his nights became filled with strange dreams. Dreams that left him gasping for breath when he woke up, unable to fully recall what had caused the reaction. He would wipe his face, finding tear tracks, and try to lay back down and sleep more, but often found himself still awake in the morning light. There were times, though, when he’d look at Wally expecting him to be in a red and yellow suit, similar to Barry’s, but then he couldn’t remember why he expected that. Other times, he’d look at Caitlin and think he saw white hair and blue lips. He couldn’t handle it after another week of these dreams and decided to ask for help.

 

“I don’t know what’s going on, but I’d really like it to stop.” Spencer said with a heavy sigh. 

 

“I have something we can try. It’s more of a sleep study, but it will help determine what the cause is, or rather where in the brain the signals are coming from.” Caitlin said gently. Spencer looked at her and could swear her eyes were white, but when he blinked she was just Caitlin. 

 

“Let’s do it now, while Barry is out hero-ing. I don’t want him freaking out about it.” He responded gruffly.

 

“He’s going to freak out regardless, you know that, right?” Spencer nodded, but she started putting electrodes on his head forcing him to lay down in the med bay so she could monitor his vitals and whatever his brain was doing. 

 

“Maybe Cisco or Dr. Wells can help make something to stop these dreams.”

 

“I’ll ask. Now, stop stalling and go to sleep.” She said sternly. He let his eyes fall closed and drifted off to sleep quickly since he was already sleep deprived. 

 

In his dream, he was in Hotch’s old house. He looked around in confusion, but walked through the house until he came to the living room where his breath rushed out. Foyet stood there, with a phone and Haley standing there, clearly terrified, but putting on a brave face, not wanting to let The Reaper get any satisfaction. His heart was racing. What was she doing here? She and Jack were supposed to be in hiding. He tried to reach out for her, or shove Foyet, but he couldn’t move. He could only watch and listen as Haley told Hotch to take care of Jack. He screamed out, trying to get to her as Foyet shot her with Hotch listening through the phone. He saw Foyet take her up to their old bedroom and place her on the floor where her blood slowly soaked into the carpet. Spencer knelt down next to her, finally able to reach out and touch her. He said her name and her eyes bore into him, even though they were losing their light, the life draining out of her.

 

“Tell him I don’t blame him, Spencer. There’s nothing any of you could have done.” She sucked in a rattling breath, coughing and blood splattering her lips. “Protect my boy, Spencer. Protect Jack.” 

 

Her hand gripped his wrist weakly and he nodded numbly. As soon as he nodded, her hand slipped from his wrist, leaving a bloody handprint, and she stopped breathing. He cried over her, feeling as bad as when Henry Allen had died in front of him. He heard the sounds of a fight and knew that Hotch must have arrived. He could only stay knelt where he was crying over another dead loved one. He screamed.

 

He’s standing in a street now, in Central City, but not exactly Central City. There’s no Flash here. He can tell by the look and feel of the place, somehow. A man in a yellow and red suit stops a thief, announcing himself as Kid Flash to the cops that show up and thank him. Somehow, Spencer is pulled along with him to his apartment and sees Wally take the mask off and drop on his couch with a smile, while Iris sits in a chair, typing away on a story. He looked around, but couldn’t see any sign Barry existed here. Suddenly it’s evening and Kid Flash is facing off against another meta, and he’s severely injured. Dying, probably. Barry was suddenly there, struggling with his speed to finish off the other meta while trying to save Kid Flash. 

 

Another shift, and he was back on the streets of Central City, but it was his Central City. The Flash, and Cisco as Vibe stood on side, facing off against Killer Frost. They were pleading with her to come back and let them help her. There was a fight, but another speedster, one too fast to see, showed up. It was more a streak of blue, than a person. When he blinked again, he was with Killer Frost and the man who was hired to help Barry in the lab, Dr. Julian Albert. Dr. Albert was cuffed to a table, a prisoner. The blue streak stopped in the room, and Spencer couldn’t breathe; it was a suit of some kind, but it was shaped like a monster. For some reason Killer Frost, Caitlin, trusted him. As if she knew who was under the mask.

 

Morgan was rushing through a warehouse, shouting for Emily. Hearing his friend's name, Spencer started running faster, running ahead of Morgan. He dropped to his knees when he found her in the alley, a wooden stake of some sort stuck in her gut. He called her name and she looked at him with sad, glassy eyes. 

 

“Spence.” She whispered, reaching out to him. “I’m sorry.” 

 

“No, no, you have to hang on, Emily. Please!” Spencer pleaded, but her eyes were already closing. He could feel the dream shifting again, but he didn’t want to go, didn’t want to leave her alone. Morgan got there, just as he was pulled to another scene.

 

He knew he was a few months down the line, when the scene shifted again, and he watched as the blue speedster held him up by his neck in front of Barry, while Barry pleaded to let Spencer go. He watched as Barry ran forward, only the monster had already stabbed Spencer and dropped him to the ground. He screamed as he felt his world being taken away from him. The future he’d hoped to have with Barry. He couldn’t do anything but scream as Barry held him close, tears falling on his face, watching him die; just like with his dad.

 

“NO!” Spencer screamed.

 

When he screamed again, he woke up with a gasp and leaned over the bed, throwing up on the floor. Once he stopped he buried his face in his hands. It was so much worse now that he remembered what he was missing. What his brain was trying to keep from him. He was struggling to breathe between his sobs, and couldn’t stop even when someone came to the side of his bed and hugged him. It took a while, but he was eventually able to calm down. He opened puffy, red eyes, to see Caitlin looking at him in concern.

 

“I remember.” He said in a hoarse whisper.

 

“Spencer, I think you were having visions, not dreams. Your neural activity was all over the place. It was like your brain didn’t shut off; it spiked so much, I was afraid you’d have a stroke or something.” Spencer noticed how shaky Caitlin’s voice was and nodded his understanding. 

 

“What’s happening to me?” He asked, desperate for an answer.

 

“I think your intuition has taken a prophetic turn. Though I don’t understand how. It’s like the longer you spend in Central City, the stronger the ability becomes.” 

 

As he drank the water she handed him, the rest of the team filtered into the cortex. Caitlin had a privacy screen separating them, but he could feel Barry was right there. He was glad the lights were down so low. Caitlin reached up with a cloth and carefully cleaned his face under his eyes and even under his nose. He spotted the blood.

 

“Your nose and eyes started bleeding. I couldn’t wake you. You eventually screamed yourself awake, though. So your throat will probably be a little sore.” She confessed, setting the cloth aside. Before she could say anything further, Barry appeared beside her, but his smile fell when he looked at Spencer.

 

“What’s wrong?” He asked, coming forward and brushing the hair back from Spencer’s face. 

 

“Dreams.” Spencer croaked out and started coughing. He drank some more water, while the rest of the team filtered in, looking equally concerned. Caitlin hesitantly explained what happened, each looking more horror struck as she spoke.

 

“What was the dream about?” Barry asked gently.

 

“Dreams, plural. Or visions, I guess. Haley Hotchner being murdered by The Reaper, was the first.” Spencer answered quietly. 

 

“That shouldn’t be possible. She’s in witness protection.” Barry said cautiously.

 

“Doesn’t matter. He’s going to find them. Lure her back to their old home where he’ll have her call Hotch, then murder her while he has to listen on the phone, while we all have to listen.” Spencer sniffled. “I’ve got to get back to DC. I’ve got to try and stop it.”

 

“Have you been able to stop something from happening that you’ve felt before?” Cisco asked carefully.

 

“No, no I haven’t. But I have to do something. Haley can’t die. Emily can’t die. Killer Frost is gone. I won’t-” He choked on his words, unable to utter the vision he’d seen of himself dying in Barry’s arms.

 

“Maybe we can help.” Caitlin offered, looking pale after Spencer’s words.

 

“How?” Spencer asked a little helplessly.

 

“We’ll try and track them down, Haley and Jack, see where they are and try and get the Marshall’s or whoever to move them or reassign them.” Cisco stated. “I’ll see if I can find them first, then let you know. Maybe you’ve given us enough time to try and prevent it.” He ran for the cortex, and Spencer could hear him typing furiously. Spencer sat up and started pulling off the electrodes, Barry helping, though his hands were shaking slightly. Spencer wiped a tired hand over his face and stood up, only for the world around him to tilt dangerously, causing him to  nearly fall to the floor. 

 

“Easy, Spence. Deliberately using an ability the first time is usually disorienting.” Barry said quietly, holding him close. 

 

“I don’t understand how I suddenly have an ability. It doesn’t make any sense.”

 

“You said you were kidnapped and drugged about the time the particle accelerator went off, right? Maybe you guys flew close enough to be exposed to the dark matter cloud and you were affected.” Barry offered.

 

“We were in Georgia, and then flew back to DC. I don’t think we were close enough. Otherwise wouldn’t there be more people in the surrounding area of Central City affected?”

 

“It wasn’t contained like on Earth-2, and Harry had a list of hundreds of known meta’s. There’s every chance people outside of Central City were affected that we don’t know about. We haven’t been able to figure out the potential dispersion. Or rather, haven’t been able to focus on it. Things just kept happening. Maybe that’s something we should look into now.” Barry said, walking Spencer out to the cortex. Barry’s presence helped calm something in him and he latched onto it. He curled into Barry’s side, trying to absorb the comfort his presence provided.

 

The thought of having any kind of ability was a little terrifying. He was already a bit of a freak because of all the degrees he had and how young he was when he started earning them. Now he was supposedly a meta-human? He shuddered as a feeling of dread washed over him, like being drenched in ice water making him gasp. 

 

“We’re too late.” He whispered, eyes wide. 

 

“Dammit!” Cisco exclaimed as he pulled up various files on Haley and Jack. “They’re gone. I can’t find them.”

 

“It’s happening already. I need to be there.” Spencer said determinedly. 

 

“I can get you there.” Barry said, voice steely and calm.

 

“Go, quickly. Try to be back soon.” Caitlin insisted.

 

“Tell Joe where we went.” Barry called, and picked Spencer up and ran back to their apartment. “Grab what you need, and we’ll go.” Spencer nodded and grabbed what he thought he might need in his messenger bag and met Barry by the door. They didn’t speak as they collected their things. Barry couldn’t carry them all the way to DC with their bags, but he could at least get them to the train station. They were quiet the whole trip, neither willing to break the silence. Once they dropped off what they didn’t immediately need at Spencer’s apartment, they headed for the BAU. 

 

Spencer was wrapped in a hug as soon as they stepped off the elevator, by Garcia. He didn’t hesitate and hugged her back just as tightly. When she was done hugging Spencer, she pulled Barry into a hug, surprising him for a minute, before he hugged back. They walked to the conference room, with a sad air surrounding them. They got a few odd looks because Barry was unfamiliar to many of the agents, but no one questioned it. 

 

“Spence?” JJ said questioningly, spotting him immediately, drawing Rossi and Morgan’s attention. 

 

“Hey, guys. Thought you could use some help.” Garcia narrowed her eyes at him as she turned around to face him once more.

 

“Is that all?” Morgan asked, looking between him and Barry, but Spencer was too strung out to hide his grief.

 

“Just had a bad feeling and knew I needed to be here.” Spencer said quietly. 

 

“A bad feeling?” Morgan said skeptically.

 

“His feelings have been right a lot. We think …” Barry looked at Spencer who nodded, “we think he has some sort of intuitive ability. We’re looking into it. Trying to figure out how it works, but knew it was best to be here. It’s … not good.”

 

“Like a meta-human ability?” JJ asked, looking at him worriedly.

 

“Something like that, yes.” Spencer conceded. “Just trust me, please? Have you guys heard from Foyet recently?”

 

“No. Haven’t been able to find a trace of him, actually.” Rossi stated, looking at Spencer as if trying to read him.

 

“We need to find him. He’s going to do something. Something to Haley.” Spencer felt his throat close in grief and he tried to clear it, but saw that the others had jumped up already. “He’s going to go to their old house.” As soon as he said it, the phone rang and it was Hotch. Spencer gasped and put a hand to his head, Barry steadying him and settling him into a chair. “Barr, you need to go back.” 

 

“What? No, I’m not leaving you like this.” He said firmly.

 

“You need to get back. Something’s going on with Caitlin. She’s been hiding it, but she needs you.”

 

“What do you mean? What’s going on with Caitlin?” Barry was searching his face for something, but Spencer couldn’t mask anything at the moment. 

 

“Something’s waking up in her. Or … someone. I think. I don’t know how I missed it earlier.” Spencer rubbed his temple, while the others were focusing on the call with Hotch. “Something cold. From when she was a child. Go. I’ll be fine. I promise.”

 

“I don’t want to leave you alone, S.” 

 

“I know. If I don’t see you in a few days, I’ll be back there in a week or so.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“I’m sure. I love you. Now go.”

 

“I love you too. Call me the instant you need me.”

 

“We will.” Garcia stated, putting a hand on Spencer’s shoulder. Barry gave her a small smile, then kissed Spencer’s head and reluctantly left. 

 

“Come on. We can try and beat Hotch to his house, and, maybe, stop anything from happening.” JJ said, transferring the call to her cell and they headed for the elevator, leaving Garcia to monitor things from her office. 

 

The scene they arrived at was just as bad as he’d seen it in his dreams. Actually, it was worse, since it was real. Hotch sat in an ambulance with his arms wrapped around Jack protectively. When Jack spotted Spencer, he ran to him, starling Hotch out of his catatonic state. Spencer picked him up in a hug and held him close, letting him cry on his shoulder. Spencer nodded at Hotch as he stroked Jack’s hair soothingly. With Jack holding onto him, the medic was finally able to see to the wounds that Hotch obtained. It was late when they were finally free to go, and Spencer carefully handed a sleeping Jack back to Hotch who smiled at him gratefully, if sadly. 

 

Spencer sank to the floor in front of his door after he’d gotten home and just stared at the wall. He felt hollow. Numb. He could vaguely feel Barry dealing with his own turmoil, and he wanted to reassure him, but he couldn’t feel anything. He couldn’t muster up any emotions to send to his fiance. He didn’t know how long he sat there. His phone dinged, and he looked at the message from Rossi. It was about the funeral. Tears filled his eyes as he read the message again. What would happen if he had to plan something like this for Barry? And he had to tell Joe and Iris and everyone what happened? What would happen if the last vision he’d seen came to pass and Barry had to do that for him?

 

He made his way to the bathroom and sat on the floor of the shower, letting the water fall over him as he cried. He wrapped his arms around himself, trying to keep from falling apart. At some point he was absently twisting the ring on his finger. He stared at it until the water ran cold and he was shivering. When he made it back to his room, he threw sweats on and lay down, looking at the drawer of his nightstand. 

 

He reached over and stuck his hand in the far back and pulled out what was occupying his thoughts. The last vial of the drug he’d been addicted to. He lay there, looking at it, thoughts racing and feeling blank at the same time. He had used it once so he didn’t have to feel the pain of the world around him. Even if he was only hiding from it. How small it was to have such a huge effect on his life. 

 

Could he have been affected by the dark matter when he was recovering? Should he evaluate his own DNA? Eventually, exhaustion claimed him. 

 

After the funeral, he felt the least he could do was stick around and work a few cases with the team. He had stayed gone these past few months to try to come to terms with what his work meant, how he could reconcile the danger with what he’d come to want out of life. With Barry. And if he was avoiding dealing with his own crisis, then he was ok with that as well.

 

“Hey.” JJ said quietly, sitting down next to Spencer on the jet as they were leaving Wyoming, sighing heavily. 

 

“Hey.” Spencer replied confusedly, wondering what she wanted.

 

“You should go home, Spence.”

 

“I will.”

 

“I mean, when we get back to DC in a few hours, you should go home. We can call if we need something. It’s been great having you here, amazing, really. But you’re staying to avoid dealing with everything else you’re going through.”

 

“Maybe.” Spencer admitted quietly, looking out the window. “How do you do it, JJ? Go home knowing that any time you're called on a case you could end up putting Will or Henry in the same situation as Hotch?”

 

“Because. They give me the strength and determination to make sure we do the most good, so that something like this doesn’t happen to anyone else.”

 

“I can’t do that to Barry, JJ. I can’t put him in that situation and then have to figure out a way to explain to his friends and family that he was targeted because of me.” JJ grabbed his hand and held it, waiting for him to look at her.

 

“I need you to listen to me, Spencer Reid. When you love someone, and they love you, you do everything you can to make sure you come back to each other. You are both in dangerous fields. Both of you. Who’s to say that there won’t be someone that comes after Barry through you? What happens when he’s trying to figure out how to tell us about it? I promise that he worries about it just as much as you do, ok? Go home to him. Talk to him. Let him know everything that is worrying you. Let him decide. It’s his choice as much as yours.” Zoom flashed through Spencer’s mind, how he had been held to torment Barry. 

 

“I don’t know if I can.” Spencer whispered, feeling conflicted. “I don’t know if I can talk about it. I don’t know if I can handle it.”

 

“You can. You know how I know?”

 

“How?”

 

“Because I went through the same thing with Will. He moved to be a cop near me so that we could be together and raise Henry as a family. But we talked about everything. All the bad and the potential worst case scenarios. Barry loves you, Spence. So much. Don’t you deserve to be loved?”

 

“Yes.” He answered, feeling a little better. “Alright. I’ll go home. Thanks, JJ.”

 

“Don’t thank me. Everyone else is planning on talking to you too. I just got here first.” Spencer snorted and wiped the few tears away that had escaped.

 

“If you just stay here the whole time, do you think they’ll give up?” He asked, leaning toward her conspiratorially.

 

“I doubt it, but we can try it and see?”

 

“I’d prefer that over listening to the same speech, worded a little differently, five more times.” JJ laughed and Spencer smiled at her. “Thanks, JJ.”

 

“Anytime.” She sat next to him while he read the book he’d brought, ignoring the whispered conversations that he knew were about him. 

 

As soon as he got home, he texted Cisco asking if he would be able to pick him up. As soon as he got inside his apartment, a breach opened and Cisco landed in the kitchen. 

 

===

 

It had been a while since Barry had dedicated so much time to The Flash, but he was ahead in his school work, and figured he could handle it. There was a lot happening after he’d left Spencer in DC. He helped out on a few meta cases, but mostly let Julian handle them with CCPD. He was competent and they got along well enough. They met for coffee now and again where Julian would ask how his classes were going and they’d discuss some aspects of cases that came up. If he got stuck on a concept in his homework or on his thesis, he would bounce things off of Julian by bringing food by the lab.

 

“Have you heard from Dr. Reid recently? He was planning to do a seminar with CCPD, but I know he was called back to the BAU rather urgently.” Julian commented as Barry brought a bag of food into the lab space.

 

“They had the funeral a few days ago, but he wanted to stick around and help with a few cases until Hotch is ready to be back. When is the seminar supposed to be?”

 

“Monday, so he has the weekend still.”

 

“Hmm. Make any progress on those husks?” Julian sighed and leaned back in his chair as Barry handed over a burger. 

 

“Something is causing them, creating them. I just haven’t been able to narrow down what it could be.”

 

“Why don’t you bring some samples to STAR labs and see if Dr. Snow can help.”

 

“You think she can?” Julian asked, not skeptically, but questioningly.

 

“I think she’s one of the most intelligent people I’ve ever met and could probably find what we’ve missed.”

 

“Alright. I’ll swing by this afternoon. Tell me about your lecture today.” Barry swallowed and started telling Julian about what they were going over in his class. They attempted avoiding discussion of the strange cases around Central City, but eventually got pulled into them. Neither of them could make heads or tales of what they knew. 

 

Barry knew he should be trying to help out more, but what Spencer said about Caitlin was weighing on him. He texted her when the weekend came and asked her to meet him at Jitters, and hoped she would show. When she did, she looked tired. 

 

“Hey, Barry.” She said as she came over with a steaming cup.

 

“Hey. I was wondering if we could talk?” He started hesitantly.

 

“About what Spencer said about Killer Frost, I’m guessing?” She questioned, looking worried.

 

“Yeah. I just … you know you can talk to us, right? About anything?” She nodded. “Spencer’s feelings have been right frequently. And you saw how he was after those dreams, those visions. I think he saw you with her abilities.”

 

“I think so too. And it really scares me, Barry. I don’t want to be her.” She said shakily, holding her hands around her coffee as if to warm up.

 

“You’re nothing like her, Caitlin. If you do have the same powers, that doesn’t mean you have to be her. You’ve helped us train with our abilities, as well as others we’ve encountered. Now it can be our turn to help you, if you’ll let us.”

 

“I’d really like that, I would, but I don’t think it’s going to be the same. I can feel her in my head sometimes, like whispering to me. It’s like she’s her own person, Barry. Each time these powers overcome me, I feel her closer to the surface of my mind. I think, if she comes out, her personality will be completely different to who I am, as Caitlin. And I don’t think I could handle it if she hurt any of you.”

 

“Then we’ll try and figure out what drives her. If she is her own person, then she’ll have the same urges and desires as any other individual might. She just lives inside you. Do you think there’s any way we can find out what she wants? Like, communicate with her somehow?”

 

“Maybe. I’m going to meet with my mom and see if she has any advice. She’s not usually helpful, especially not to me, so it’s a long shot.”

 

“Maybe me or Cisco can come with you?”

 

“You should be in class, Barry Allen. As much as I’d love to have you along, I’ll either take Cisco or Iris. Spencer would hate it if you fell behind because you were trying to help the rest of us so much. He’s really excited for you guys to be Dr.’s Reid-Allen.” Barry smiled as Caitlin did.

 

“Me too.” He admitted. “Hey, did he tell you any of what he saw? Or talk while he was sleeping?” She shifted in her seat uncomfortably, as if debating what to reveal, until she met Barry’s eyes and sighed in resignation.

 

“He kept mumbling, first saying Haley’s name and apologizing. He said Wally’s name once, along with something that sounded suspiciously like Kid Flash. He cried Emily’s name. He muttered something that sounded weird, Savitar, I think?” She cleared her throat, looking close to tears. 

 

“What? What is it?” Barry asked, feeling cold all of a sudden.

 

“He said he didn’t want to die. That he didn’t want to leave you. Barry, I think he saw himself die.”

 

“No.” Barry whispered, feeling the blood drain from his face. “No, I won’t let that happen.” HIs hands were shaking. He couldn’t imagine not having Spencer at his side; or in his arms. 

 

“None of us will. Whatever he saw, we have to stop it. We WILL stop it, ok? None of us will let him die.” She said firmly, putting a hand on his arm.

 

“We haven’t stopped anything yet, Caitlin. We’ve listened to his feelings, but we haven’t been able to stop anything with them. God, Caitlin. I can’t lose him.”

 

“I know. Hey. We’ll figure this out. All of us. We’re a team. We’ve never had this kind of forewarning before, so there’s still time.” He nodded, starting to feel a little numb. “Let’s go talk with the others. Maybe they can help us figure this out.”

 

“Ok.” Barry agreed. 

 

Somehow he managed to keep his panic down as Caitlin called the team in and met them in the breach room, instead of the cortex. Joe stood next to him and had an arm around his shoulders, grounding him. Cisco wasn’t around, which was a little strange, but he didn’t dwell on it. 

 

“I’ll come with you to talk to your mom. I know it will probably be difficult.” Iris agreed, easily, looping her arm through Caitlin’s. 

 

“What’s the part about Wally, though?” Joe asked, sounding worried. Wally shifted uncomfortably, but looked up and met Barry’s eyes. 

 

“I’ve been having these weird dreams.” Wally said quietly. “Where there is no Flash, no Barry Allen, but I have speed and the city called me Kid Flash.”

 

“How long have you had them?” Caitlin asked, brow furrowed.

 

“Few days. Figured they’d go away at some point. But they just keep getting clearer. Do you think they're from another Earth? That, maybe I’m a speedster on another Earth?”

 

“Maybe. Wouldn’t really explain my new abilities.” Caitlin commented, sounding curious.

 

“Unless you’ve always had them.” A voice from the door answered, startling them and drawing their attention. Spencer smiled at them and waved. “Sorry we’re late.” Cisco nodded from beside him and stepped up beside Caitlin and Iris.

 

“Spence.” Barry whispered, and Spencer walked forward wrapping his arms around him.

 

“I’ve started to remember them a little bit now. The dreams. But they aren’t great. Some of the meta’s that have been encountered recently, are being created differently than those who gained their power during the particle accelerator explosion. Can’t seem to see that part, though. The how. But, with Caitlin, I think it’s something old, not new. I think this is something that has been with you your whole life, but only recently started to manifest. See if your mom knows anything, any events, maybe, that happened when you were a kid. I have a feeling there were a few that you all probably blocked from your minds.”

 

“And the rest? Wally’s dreams, whatever or whoever Savitar is?” Barry asked cautiously, and felt Spencer’s slight flinch.

 

“Wally’s dreams are either from another Earth or an alternate timeline, as best I can determine. If I was allowed to gamble, I’d bet that whoever has been creating these new meta-humans, is the one who’s sending the dreams, calling out to him.”

 

“Is there a way to stop it? Or are we supposed to let it happen and just take care of him after he becomes a speedster?” Joe asked somewhat angrily.

 

“Dad, if anything happens, I know you’ll be there to help me after. No matter what the after is. Ok? I won’t follow any weird unknown people or be lured into a van with candy.” Wally said, trying to lighten the mood, startling a huff of laughter out of Joe. 

 

“You better not.” Joe agreed, hugging his son.

 

“As for Savitar, I don’t know. I’m not sure what he is. I think he was a speedster, and he was injured or something. He wears a heavy duty suit to protect his body from the heat he builds up because of his speed. He’s fast, guys. Like, blink and you miss him fast. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s been around and no one’s noticed.” Barry watched Spencer gulp and look at the floor. “I saw us, all of us, by the courthouse. Joe, HR and Iris were on a roof with guns, Cisco and Wally were behind Barry who was facing the man in the suit. He, uh, held me up by my neck telling Barry that there was no way to save me. Barry ran for us, but he wasn’t fast enough. Savitar stuck his blade through my back and dropped me to the ground.”

 

“No. No that won’t happen.” Iris said fiercely, reaching out and grasping one of Spencer’s hands. Barry was grateful for his family at that moment. How much they loved Spencer as if he were already in the family.

 

“I hope not, but I don’t know how to stop it. Any time I’ve tried, I’ve been too late. What if it’s too late already? I’m not a threat, that’s not why he chose me. He did it to cause Barry the most pain.” Spencer stated, leaning his head against Barry’s. 

 

“Well, it’s safe to say, it’s not soon. Wally isn’t a speedster, so we have time. We’ll figure this out, Spence. I won’t lose you. Not like I lost my dad.” Barry said confidently. He would not let anyone ruin his chance at happily ever after. No one.

 

“Ok.” Spencer answered quietly.

 

“We should call it a night and pick it up tomorrow. It has been a long few days, and it’s only going to get worse.” Cisco commented, before heading for the door. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow!” He waved and was gone.

 

“You ready to go home?” Barry asked, tucking the hair behind Spencer’s ear. He received a nod, but nothing verbal. Spencer looked totally spent. As if he were running on fumes. He said a few quick goodnights to everyone and then took Spencer home.

 

“I’m sorry I stayed gone so long.” Spencer whispered as they lay in bed facing each other.

 

“I understand why you did. How’s everyone doing?”

 

“Not great. How have you been?”

 

“Ok, I guess. Had lunch with Julian yesterday. He’s excited for a seminar you’re doing with the police.”

 

“Hmm. Doubt it’ll be very ground-breaking to him, but I know CPT Singh is happy I’m doing it. Barr, I know you’re worried. I am too. But we’ll figure this out together.”

 

“Together. Promise?”

 

“I promise. I’m not giving you up, Barry Allen. I love you. So you’re stuck with me just as much as I’m stuck with you.”

 

“Love you too, Spence. There’s a lot of people that want to protect you, you know? So we’ll figure this out and then I’ll graduate and we’ll get married. How soon after school would you want to do it? Like, catch a train after graduation, run away and get married that night? Or give it a week or two, maybe wait for summer?” 

 

“Straight to the hard topics I see.” Spencer chuckled. “Providing Iris hasn’t already planned it out, I'd be good with a week after you graduate. Where would you want to do it? Here in Central City? DC? Vegas?”

 

“Mm. Vegas, so your mom can be there. Elvis or no Elvis?” Spencer snorted, making Barry smile.

 

“No Elvis, please. Honeymoon there, too, or somewhere else?”

 

“I was thinking, we could take like a month to honeymoon. Do a night or two in Vegas, then head down somewhere fun like a resort in Mexico or the Bahamas or something. Then go over and check out London and maybe tour through Europe for a week. Just spend some time traveling around before we get sucked into work life again and don’t have free time anymore.”

 

“That sounds amazing. Like a sort of tour of the world. Start out in Vegas, take a tour and see the Mayan temples in Mexico, before we hit the resort stuff, then either the Bahamas or Rio de Janeiro; then jump across and hit Athens, see the Acropolis; swing through Rome and see the Colosseum and some vineyards-”

 

“Hit Paris to take the obligatory pictures by the Eiffel Tower and try and see The Louvre, then over through Madrid to check out the origin of the Running of the Bulls and get some authentic Spanish wine before going across to London and hitting the Harry Potter sights as well as Dr. Who sights before finishing it off in either Wales at the rumored start of Arthurian legends, or maybe Ireland?” Barry asked, as they edged closer together, arms and legs twining together. 

 

“We could always do the Atlantic side this year for our honeymoon, then do the Pacific side for our anniversary next year?” Spencer asked, stroking a hand up and down Barry’s side, leaving his skin tingling.

 

“That sounds perfect. All of it. Mm. I can’t wait. You know, it’s going to be awful trying to get my name changed and updated on my degrees and everything once we get married. You think we could go to the courthouse and do it before I graduate?”

 

“As much as I would love that, and would love to say yes, lets do that, your family would probably murder us for doing anything without them. Sorry sweetheart, but we should wait until the ceremony. I’ll help you with the name change stuff, because I’ll have to do it as well.”

 

“God, you’re going to have to get your credentials changed and everything!” Barry groaned, leaning his head against Spencer’s chest, feeling a laugh through his chest. “At least I won’t have to do that.”

 

“True, you won’t. I doubt I’ll get it changed across all my degrees, that would be a lot, so I’ll just do my credentials for now. Think Iris or Wally would house-sit for us while we’re off adventuring?”

 

“Wally would probably love to. He’s supposed to be finishing his engineering program this year too. Maybe we can host a double graduation party here? Before we head off and whatnot.”

 

“I think that sounds amazing. I’ll work with Joe and we’ll make some appetizers and snacks to eat, while Iris, Cisco, and Caitlin figure out the drinks. We can task Jesse, Harry, or HR I guess, whichever is here, and maybe Julian with decorating. Then we’ll run off to Vegas and get married.”

 

“Mm. Married. Doctor’s Spencer and Barry Reid-Allen.” Spencer kissed Barry firmly when he said it and Barry melted against him. 

 

Barry felt Spencer gripping his hips and digging his fingers in. Barry pulled one of Spencer’s legs up and over his hip so they could be closer and swallowed down the gasp from Spencer. He rolled them so he was above Spencer and groaned in appreciation of their closeness. He hummed in contentment and arousal and felt it reverberate through his connection with Spencer. 

 

The night was spent exploring each other and trying a few new things, but continuing to focus on their connection and the strength of it. How each thing they did, they could feel it echo and rebound through each other. It was remarkable and phenomenal. They had only just fallen asleep as dawn light started to filter in through their window. They ignored the light and curled up further around each other to spend the day in bed. Barry occasionally got up to go get them take-out or coffee, but otherwise, they stayed cuddled up under the covers. 

 

They would have stayed there until their alarms Monday morning, but someone was knocking on their door incessantly. Spencer groaned in annoyance and buried his face in Barry’s chest. Barry knew if he didn’t get up soon, someone was breaking in. And he did not want to have to get a new door. 

 

“I need to go see who it is before the door falls down, S.” Barry whispered, and Spencer grumbled into the pillow. “What?”

 

“Tell them to go away unless they’re bringing food. We don’t want company right now.” He pouted and Barry chuckled, kissing his nose.

 

“I’ll let them know. Don’t move from this spot, ok?”

 

“Don’t plan on it.” Spencer mumbled as Barry extracted himself and pulled the blankets up over Spencer’s hips.

 

When he got to the door, he made sure that his annoyance at having his day interrupted was prominent. When he found a panicked looking Joe, he changed his expression to mildly annoyed. Joe explained what happened to Wally, that he had collapsed in the police station as if he were in pain, a voice calling out to him and visions of another time. They tried putting him in the pipeline for a little while, but he got worse, actually seizing for a time. There wasn’t an easy course forward, so Joe and the rest of the team decided to use Wally to find the person who was giving people powers. Barry agreed to meet them on the way and ran upstairs to tell Spencer what was going on, but he was snoring lightly and Barry didn’t have the heart to do more than kiss his wild curls. 

 

Barry had his suit on and walked with Joe and the rest of the officers that had offered to track down this lunatic. Wally stood in their center, trying to look brave, and only looking scared when you looked directly in his eyes. Barry reassured him as best he could, and Wally looked better when Barry admitted to being scared. Like Barry had admitted some deep secret; that he was still human, too. 

 

There was a strange group of people at the bottom of the abandoned subway tunnel they entered, and they spoke to Wally, enticing him to come forward and claim what should be his. The leader promised him whatever he wished for, but Wally told him that all he wanted was for all of them to be gone. He moved out of the way as Barry ran through and started cuffing everyone in his path. The last man standing, the one who called himself Alchemy, held a stone in his hand and aimed it at Barry, blasting him off his feet with a beam of light. It knocked the breath out of him and reminded him of being punched by Girder. It only intensified as he was struck again and again, Alchemy taunting him about Wally being chosen, before Joe stunned him with a taser. 

 

The men in robes were on their knees, surrounded by the police who had come. Alchemy was still talking, telling them they’d made a mistake, but none of them had seen the weird stone land by Wally, nor how Wally was staring at it intently. The room shook ominously as Barry told Alchemy it was over, but the robed, masked man merely knelt and put his head on the ground. Barry looked around as a strange light floated through, faster than lightning, but no one else seemed to see it. The light freed the cuffed men, then tossed a few of the officers around as if they were no more than dolls. 

 

Barry told them to get out before chasing after the light. But he couldn’t see what it was. It was too fast, even for him. He was thrown backwards, where Joe rushed to his side, but he should have been paying attention to Wally. Wally knelt down to the abandoned stone, and as soon as he touched it, he stood straight up and froze before he was encased in a strange chrysalis. As Barry called out to him, he was pinned to the ceiling by his neck, an ominous metallic suit with flickering blue lights studied him.  Somehow, no one could see him, though he was standing still.

 

“Who are you?” Barry gasped, unable to move.

 

“Savitar, the god of speed.” A disembodied voice answered. “You may serve the speed force, Flash, but I rule it. You are only a man, but I am a god. Your god.” Barry continued to struggle to free himself, hating each word uttered, and feeling as if they were a death sentence. “I am Savitar.”

 

Joe finally wrestled free from the men holding him, Barry telling him to shoot at Savitar. 

 

“I can’t see it!” Joe exclaimed.

 

“Just shoot!” Barry shouted, and Joe fired off shots that pinged harmlessly off of the armored suit Savitar wore. Joe turned his gun to Alchemy who took off with the stone while Joe was distracted. 

 

“Let’s go for a run.” Savitar growled, and Barry could do nothing but hold on for the ride. He’d thought Zoom was fast, but Zoom was a snail compared to Savitar. Barry barely had time to recognize anything around him other than blue lightning. He hurt everywhere, because each time Savitar paused, he threw or punched Barry to the ground. He felt like this was what everyone must feel around him; laughably slow. Each time he used his speed, Savitar was there knocking him to the ground. He was pretty sure he felt a few broken ribs at least by now. “You are the past, and I? I am the future, Flash.” 

 

Barry could barely listen to the monologue but that part resonated in his mind. He thought he was going to die, but when he heard Cisco and Caitlin behind him, and Caitlin managed to use her newly discovered cold powers to at least make Savitar visible via ice encasing, all he could do was drop uselessly to the ground as Savitar let him go and sped away. 

 

They took the long way back to STAR labs and had Iris pick them up in the van, since she was picking up Wally as well anyway.

 

When they got back, Barry put his suit up and he and Cisco collapsed side by side in the med bay. Both exhausted. After a few minutes, Spencer appeared in the doorway out of breath and rubbing at his leg as if it were bothering him some more. Barry winced, knowing that Spencer probably felt all of his garbled emotions about what happened. 

 

“You didn’t have to come here, Spence. I was going to be home in a little bit anyway.” 

 

“He was there, in the apartment.” Spencer gasped, still trying to get his breathing under control. Barry jumped out of the bed and rushed to his fiance. 

 

“Are you ok? He didn’t hurt you, did he?”

 

“No, no he didn’t hurt me. It was just creepy. Felt you getting hurt, but I knew you’d heal and come home. Only when I stopped feeling your overwhelmed state, I felt like I was being watched. When I looked around, his mask just stared me as I sat up. He reached out like he was trying to touch my face or something, but then shook his head and disappeared again. I don’t know what he wanted, but I didn’t want to wait there in case he came back. I know I’m a good field agent, but I don’t have any way to fight meta's. We don’t even really know what I can do, regardless, I highly doubt there’s much of anything I can do against whatever that was.” 

 

“Hey, S, calm down. Ok? Deep breaths, you’re fine, you’re here with us. He didn’t touch you and I won’t let him.” Barry hugged him close and ran his hands up and down his back.

 

“That was Savitar, wasn’t it?” Spencer asked quietly, holding onto Barry’s shirt. 

 

“Yeah, that’s what he called himself.” Barry agreed tentatively. “But we have a whole future planned, you and I. He’s not going to do anything to take that away from us, ok? I’m going to graduate, we’re going to run off and get married and then take a month long honeymoon. Just the two of us. We deserve that happy ending. I want that, I want us, and, maybe one day, we can have a family. Nothing anyone can do can take that dream away from me.”

 

“It’s a nice dream.” Spencer mumbled against his collarbone. 

 

“It really is.” Caitlin agreed, looking near tears, but Barry couldn’t take his attention away from Spencer. 

 

“Let’s go home, ok? There’s nothing more I can do tonight, any of us can do tonight. Let’s pick up some food, and then go back home to bed. I think we deserve a few more hours there, don’t you?” Spencer hummed, while Cisco snorted, then groaned and held his head.

 

“Let’s leave them be, they can call if they need you again. I just needed to be with you.”

 

“I’m good with that.” Barry kissed his head and they made their way home after stopping for some take-away tacos to enjoy the rest of their night. 

 

Savitar may be a new threat, but Barry would be damned if he was going to let anything or anyone interfere with the future he was planning with Spencer.

Notes:

Should I cover the whole Savitar debacle, or skip straight to the wedding? OR... Savitar then epilogue the wedding?

Chapter 22

Summary:

Spencer gets friend-napped by Iris, Felicity, and Penelope to give him a makeover a few weeks before the wedding.

Barry loses his mind at Spencer's new look and blames the entire West family for being in on it. They make some final wedding decisions.

Notes:

Listen. Barry deserves to see Spencer in his end of Season 5/Season 6 Criminal Minds hair and how delicious he looked. We deserve to see Barry freeze and just stare and Spencer deserves to be ogled by his man.

Barry swears because Spencer broke his brain.

Barry’s graduation was quickly approaching, and Spencer was getting more and more excited as they spent all their free time trying to map out their honeymoon adventure. He was looking forward to the Spring Break simply so he would have a chance to relax where he wasn’t rushing to teach a lecture or meet with students during office hours that he’d had to set up due to the demand on his presence; let alone the work he was doing with CCPD and his consultations with the BAU.  He sat down in his armchair in his home office and sighed heavily, leaning his head back to try and relax. He and Barry hadn’t planned anything because Barry was intending to work with Mercury labs for the final part of his dissertation. Granted he could have done what he needed to at STAR labs, but as he owned STAR, it was too much of a conflict of interest. 

 

HR had some great ideas and was helping them with re-branding the lab, Harry and Cisco were busy with rebuilding the damaged areas, and it was nearly ready for re-opening. They were still working on a new name, but the plan was to open to the public as a laboratory designed to help with developing abilities brought on by the particle accelerator explosion. To either help them train with their new abilities, to learn control, or to find a way to suppress them, nullify them. Julian and Caitlin made a great team, with Spencer assisting when he was available. He spent a lot of time with Cisco, Harry, and even Felicity when she started dropping by. 

 

That being established, he really should have learned, especially after Savitar, to pay attention to his surroundings. He pulled the tranquilizer arrow out of his neck and fell to the floor beside it, catching sight of Oliver Queen before he passed out. He knew he’d be getting the overprotective big-brother shovel talk at some point, but hoped since he and Barry had been together more than a year, and were getting married in a few weeks, that they’d moved past this. 

 

“Was this entirely necessary?” Spencer slurred as he woke up, sitting in a chair in Watchtower. 

 

“No. But it’s my method.” Oliver stated, leaning back against the railing.

 

“Mm. What can I do for you Mr. Queen?”

 

“Me? Nothing. Felicity wanted you here for something. Her and your co-worker, Penelope Garcia, have something in mind but wanted to surprise you. Iris will be here too. But they didn’t know how to get you here without drawing suspicion. How are things going in Central City? You think you guys are ready to take the plunge?”

 

“Central City’s been fine. The university is trying to get me to accept teaching full time, but I can’t leave my team at the BAU. They’re trying to work out a way for me to teach a few seminars here and there. I’m willing to consider it depending what seminars they want. And I’ve been ready to marry Barry since he asked. It’s weird to me sometimes, how easy it all was.”

 

“Easy?”

 

“That’s not the right word. It’s just been … natural, I suppose. Like I’ve always been in love with him and we just hadn’t found each other yet. Things just felt like they clicked into place when we met. Never thought I’d get to have anything like this. What about you?”

 

“I always thought Barry was crazy for falling in love. That guys like us couldn’t have a happy ending. So I expect you to give him that. I’ll figure mine out eventually.”

 

“That’s fair. So you’re thinking of running for Mayor?”

 

“How do you know?”

 

“Had a dream.” Spencer shrugged and laced his fingers behind his head, leaning back so he could stretch out a bit more. 

 

“Felicity said you had some sort of prophetic ability.”

 

“I wouldn’t say it’s prophetic, but the things I dream do tend to happen more frequently than not.”

 

“Well, I’m considering it. The city needs people who care about what happens to them and aren’t taking payouts from mobsters or other criminals.”

 

“That’s very noble. How has your transition been going? From Lian Yu? From cast away, to assassin, to vigilante, to hero, to politician? It’s a lot.”

 

“Has its moments.” Spencer spotted the moment that Oliver started closing off and gave him a small smile.

 

“I’m not going to profile you, Oliver. I don’t profile friends and family or family friends. If you ever need to talk to anyone about things that happened, I know a few people who are good at objectivity and value doctor patient confidentiality. Just a thought. Are you guys coming to the wedding? I still don’t know what Iris is planning and it’s making me a little nervous.” Oliver snorted and Spencer took it as a win.

 

“She won’t do anything to embarrass you, she adores you too much for that. She hasn’t sent out save-the-dates yet, but Felicity told me that they were going to do that after they were done with you this week.”

 

“That sounds ominous. Any chance I can at least get some coffee before they descend?”

 

“Not a chance!” Garcia shouted, drawing their attention to the ladies exiting the elevator. “But, fret not, my lovely, we can get some after.”

 

“Was it necessary for you all to have Oliver kidnap me? You could have just asked me to come.”

 

“Nope. Because you would have told Barry that we were taking you for the week and he would have been anxious and distracted while trying to work on his final revisions. Dad told him that he and Wally were taking you out and that you’d be staying with them for a few days. There was also a text sent from your phone telling Barry the same thing. So you are officially ours for the week and we have a lot of work to do. Right girls?” Iris commented, looking at the other two who were smiling somewhat evilly. 

 

“Oliver-” Spencer started, gulping at the looks in their eyes, but Oliver cut him off.

 

“Nothing I can do. Good luck, Dr. Reid. I’m sure I’ll see you in a few days.” Oliver saluted and practically ran from the area. 

 

“Don’t look so startled, Spencer. We’re not going to do anything crazy. Well, not too crazy. You are getting a makeover, though so best to just accept it for now.” Garcia commented, patting his shoulder. 

 

“Fine. Can I please get a coffee on the way at least instead of after? That tranquilizer that Oliver used left a bad taste in my mouth.” 

 

“I suppose we can compromise and get coffee on the way. First up, some clothes. We’re going to dress you more like a gentleman and less like an accountant from a 90's movie.” Spencer scowled and looked down at his clothes. “Second, a haircut; third, manicures and pedicures for all of us so we can figure out what you and Barry might want to do for Bachelor parties. How’s that sound?” Iris asked, pulling him to his feet and linking her arm with his, while Garcia did the same on his other side. Felicity took a few pictures and then held the phone out taking a few selfies as well.

 

“That … actually sounds really good after the past few months I’ve had. You’re treating me to dinner one night each since you kidnapped me for this. I also expect coffee each morning so I can function, and at least twice more throughout the day.”

 

“Don’t worry, boy wonder. We have you covered.” Garcia said and winked at him. He rolled his eyes but acquiesced when they led him to the elevator and out into Star City. 

 

They did get him a coffee before leading him through several stores. They had him try on a few things, so they could get an idea of the sizes he needed, and what colors worked best. He was a little surprised at the suits and vests they were wanting to put him in, but he quite liked them, and they left his socks alone, so that was a bonus. He even got a few new pairs. 

 

He hoped Barry liked his new look. 

 

The girls booked out a hotel suite, so they could all be together and not have to worry about dropping someone off somewhere else. Felicity claimed it was her stay-cation and treated it as such. They had wine and movies in the evening, as well as somehow talking Spencer into doing facials with them. They had video chatted with JJ since she hadn’t been able to come out to join in re-styling him. 

 

“I still don’t think there’s anything wrong with my hair.” Spencer complained with his arms crossed, as they walked into the salon. 

 

“It’s … fine. But it could be better. Imagine if we could see you all the time and those curls weren’t hiding your face from us.” Iris told him, flipping through pictures on her phone. 

 

“We have the perfect look in mind, so just sit and relax. If you don’t like it, it’ll grow out again.” Felicity added, before turning to get him checked in. When the stylist came out, they were cornered by the girls and Spencer just sighed in resignation.

 

“This is my future brother-in-law, and we need him to look phenomenal for his wedding in a few weeks. I want my brothers’ jaw to drop when he sees Spencer, ok? Like full on, brain-ceases-to-function, reaction.” Iris started, then Felicity pitched in.

 

“He needs to look more like the hot, young, under 30, federal agent that happens to be a genius and works with superheroes in his downtime that he is, and less like an office boy from a 90’s sitcom.”

 

“That’s pretty specific, but I think I know just what you mean.” The stylist nodded again, walking around Spencer and touching his hair. “I’ll call you over to see what you think once I believe I have what you’re asking for.” 

 

The girls nodded and took a few before shots of Spencer frowning at them. He wasn’t entirely concerned, it was just hair. He’d just been busy and hadn’t been able to find a place to get it cut in Central City. Besides, he usually left it alone until his mom complained about it getting too long. 

 

“Tell me about your fiance.” The stylist said conversationally. “Their sister seems rather protective.”

“Barry is great. He’s a little over an inch shorter than me, dark hair, blue eyes, thin, but fit. Amazing singing voice; drives me crazy. He’s finishing his doctorate in forensics in a few weeks and we’re getting married afterwards. We’ve been together a year and half, which might not seem like long, but we’re ready for it to be forever.”

 

“He sounds wonderful. And what is it that you do?”

 

“Depends on the day, really. I’m a member of the FBI’s Behavioral Analysis Unit, I lead lectures and teach classes at Central City University as well as Georgetown and NYU among others; I work with STAR labs and the CCPD with meta-human research and I’ll be finishing my fifth doctorate next year, but the others don’t know about it, and I plan to keep it that way.”

 

“A man of many talents. With everything you both do, how do you and he manage to find time to spend together?”

 

“We always take one day a week where we shut off our phones and just stay inside and watch movies and tv shows and cook and really just do nothing but spend time together. He’s been busy with his doctorate and will soon be busy running the forensics department of CCPD. We just have to make it through his final dissertation then we’ll be able to relax a bit more. We’re taking a month-long trip for our honeymoon so we’re both excited for that.”

 

“He sounds wonderful. Why don’t you want them to know about your own degree, though?”

 

“I earned my first three doctorates before I turned 21. My fourth before I turned 28. I just don’t really want anyone to see me any differently, I guess.”

 

“They look like they really love you. And I’m sure if they don’t like what I do, they might just try and pummel me.” Spencer snorted and the stylist smiled. “It’s nice to see. I don’t get many overprotective sibling types. Usually it’s just overbearing friends and mothers.”

 

“Glad we could brighten your day, I guess.” Spencer smiled. When he was turned around to face the mirror, he tilted his head thoughtfully. “Nice.” When he turned around he found the girls fanning their faces or looking very gleeful.

 

“Perfect!” Felicity crowed, clapping her hands together.

 

“Barry is going to lose his mind.” Iris agreed. “You did fantastic work.” Iris clapped her hands as well for the stylist who gave a small bow while Spencer rolled his eyes. 

 

“Alright, boy wonder. Let’s go. More to do today.” Garcia said, as she reached forward and tousled his hair a bit more.

 

The girls were sure to tell everyone, everywhere they went, that things needed to be perfect because Spencer was getting married in a few weeks. That seemed to be the magic phrase because every place he was dragged to they were treated like royalty. They were given champagne or wine or some other treat. Spencer resigned himself to their abuse of his situation; of how they proudly showed off the ring that Barry had gotten him. 

 

On the final night of their stay, Oliver joined them for a fancy dinner. So did one other guest. Spencer gave him a small smile, shaking his hand as he stood beside Iris. Apparently, he hadn’t wanted to be Savitar. He was a time remnant from another timeline, another Earth, a copy of another Barry who had been in love with Iris. That Savitar, the one from the other Earth, had kept to his plan to try and become the god of speed, but this man didn’t want that. He saw and felt what Barry and Spencer had, and wanted that for himself. Wanted the chance to have that. It was a different timeline, afterall, anything was possible. He’d abandoned the suit, and taken Team Flash up on their offer for help. He decided he’d rather go by Bart, than Barry, and struck up something special with Iris.

 

“Dr. Reid.” He said quietly.

 

“Bart. How are you doing?”

 

“Good, I suppose. Well, better, anyway. I hope you don’t mind that Iris invited me along.”

 

“No, I don’t mind. It’s nice to see you happy. I’m glad we could help with that. I am curious how you managed to get out of everything else they’ve dragged me through this week?”

 

“Ah. Well, I may have told her I had some things to take care of. Therapy and all that. Which was only partially true. I could have been here before your makeover, but I figured they would try fussing over me too.”

 

“Fair enough.” Spencer agreed, chuckling. 

 

“You look great. Barry is probably going to freak when he sees you. When will that be, anyway? Because I think it would be extremely funny, if the first time he saw you was when he showed up to class.”

 

“I’ll take it into consideration.” Spencer agreed with a smirk. They clinked their glasses together and drank while the girls pulled their boys together and made them take a picture or ten. He had a great time, but was definitely ready to be back with Barry in their apartment. The appeal of shocking Barry when he showed up to class was enough to convince him to stay at the West house instead of going straight home.

 

“I have a feeling they will try and high-jack your and Barry’s bachelor parties. Give me a call and let me know if you need an escape route.” Oliver said quietly, handing Spencer his card when he was dropping him off back in Central City. 

 

“I figured you’d be in on planning something for Barry. Or is he letting you out of it?”

 

“I’m sure I’ll end up involved. Just wasn’t sure if you had anyone planning anything for you outside of Iris and Wally.”

 

“I don’t really know. If there is, Garcia would be planning something with the team, but it really depends if they have a break between cases. I’m not too worried about it. But thanks for the assist. I’ll let you know if I need it.”

 

“You have all your transportation details worked out for getting around for your honeymoon?”

 

“Mostly. Have one more flight and hotel left to book then it’ll all be set. I’m so ready for it. I don’t remember the last time I took off work like this when I wasn’t injured.”

 

“You both deserve it so enjoy yourselves. I’ll see you around Dr. Reid.”

 

“See you around, Oliver.” Spencer waved as Oliver drove away and shook his head knowing he’d be getting an earful about his new look from Joe and Wally. 

 

===

 

Barry groaned when he woke up, still tired from spending the week at Mercury labs while everyone else was off enjoying spring break. He’d gotten a lot of work done and had been able to find the final piece for his paper, so it was a good break. But. Spencer had been gone for all of it. He’d spent a week alone and, though he’d done it before, he didn’t like it one bit. They’d texted every night, because Spencer knew if they talked that they’d end up having phone sex and Barry didn’t figure he’d want to do that while Joe and Wally were nearby. 

 

The first time he was getting to see his fiance in a week, and it was going to be in class where they pretended they weren’t in a relationship. The school knew, as Spencer hadn’t wanted to teach without them being aware of their involvement ahead of time, but the class didn’t. He didn’t show favoritism and treated Barry just like the other students. Granted, he did get a little extra help some evenings if he was stuck on something. Barry may have taken advantage of the fact that Spencer always wanted to help and further understanding of topics he was passionate about.

 

“Hello?” Barry grumbled as he answered his phone after getting dressed. 

 

“Barr, good morning.” Iris said, and he could hear the smile in her voice.

 

“What’s going on, Iris? I’m heading for class.”

 

“Oh, not much. Brought you coffee and thought I’d walk with you.” Barry smiled and hung up the phone as he sped downstairs to meet her in front of the building.

 

“Much appreciated.” He hummed as they started walking. “So? How was your week?”

 

“Good, really good. Felicity and Penelope are amazing and I love getting to spend time with them. We went shopping and got mani-pedi’s, it was just the break we all needed.”

 

“So why are you walking me to class?”

 

“No reason.” Iris smirked. Barry narrowed his eyes at her. “Can’t I just walk my brother to class without having an ulterior motive?”

 

“No. But it’s fine, I suppose. You brought coffee so I can’t complain …” Barry trailed off as he caught sight of a tall, thin figure in a dark blue suit and wind blown, tousled brown hair, and his brain stopped working. His mouth went dry and his heart started racing. He couldn’t see or hear anything other than the sight of Spencer looking gorgeous in the sunshine as he walked toward the lecture hall, not noticing the people around him that were staring or even the few that fell over as they walked while they were watching him. Barry tripped on the sidewalk and would probably have fallen on his face, but Iris caught him. 

 

“I see we did our job well.” Iris said with a laugh.

 

“What?”

 

“We kidnapped Spencer and took him with us to give him a makeover. Wanted to surprise you with it. Looks like we did our job. Try to make it through the day, if you can. You’re coming over for dinner at dad’s tonight, btw. Don’t drool on the suit too much, ok? Bye, Barr!” Iris kissed his cheek and left him, typing away on her phone as he tried to remember how to walk to get to class. 

 

He somehow made it to his lecture hall and collapsed in his seat and did his best not to drool over Spencer, but didn’t absorb anything he said as his brain still wasn’t working. He hadn’t even gotten his notebook or laptop out. 

 

“Barry?” Spencer said softly, waving a hand in front of his face.

 

“Uh …” Barry could only stare at how the clothes molded so nicely to Spencer’s body and the deceptive muscles that he knew lay hidden underneath.

 

“Are you ok?” Barry tore his eyes away from Spencer’s body and saw that the room was empty and wondered when class had ended.

 

“No. I am absolutely not ok. Have you seen yourself? God, Spence, you look incredible! You froze all trains of thought.” Barry stood up and backed Spencer to the desk and leaned into him while Spencer’s eyes widened in surprise. “Fuck, you look gorgeous. And I’m just supposed to sit here and watch you walk around like nothing’s changed. Like you haven’t just shattered my cognitive function.” 

 

“Barry-”

 

“Shut. Up. Spencer.” Barry growled, and grabbed Spencer by the neck and pulled him in for a bruising kiss, swallowing the surprised noise that he made. He tried to keep some control and not rumple the suit Spencer wore, but it wasn’t easy. He settled with leaning one hand on the desk and holding Spencer in place with a firm hand on the back of his neck, biting his lip as he pulled away, savoring the way Spencer’s pupils were blown with desire.

 

“I still have classes to teach.” Spencer’s whisper was rough and strained.

 

“Fuck your classes.” Barry growled, leaning in and biting Spencer’s neck. 

 

“The door’s still open, Barry.” Spencer groaned, pulling Barry’s hips closer. Barry growled again and locked it in the blink of an eye before he had Spencer pinned to the desk once more. "Barry-"

 

“Shut up, Spence. I’m going to suck you off in your classroom, in the middle of the morning, and then I’m going to go to the rest of my classes while you have to try and teach knowing what I did to you.” Spencer groaned and Barry pushed him down on the desk, pulling his pants down and swallowing as Spencer attempted to muffle his sounds. It didn’t take long, but Barry wanted to make sure that Spencer would have as much trouble thinking for the rest of the day, as he’d had during this one class. When Spencer came, Barry carefully pulled his pants back up and kissed him deeply, feeling the love and appreciation flood him through their connection. “Mine.” He whispered, kissing Spencer once more, gently.

 

“Mm. Yours. Absolutely.” Spencer looked like he was out of it still, which made Barry hum with satisfaction. 

 

“Now. I’m going to the rest of my classes. And I’ll see you at home before we go to dinner.” Barry kissed him once more and ruffled his hair a little. “I love you, fiance of mine.”

 

“I love you too.” Spencer whispered dazedly. Barry tugged the jacket back into place and smoothed the fabric out before leaving Spencer at the desk and grabbing his bag. Before he unlocked the door, he looked back one last time and saw Spencer watching him with an intense look on his face. Something that seemed more than just love. He smiled and left, knowing that Spencer would have a lot of trouble concentrating the rest of the day. 

 

He did his best to focus on his remaining classes and work on revising his final chapters of his paper, but it wasn’t easy. He sat at home with his books and papers spread out on the table around him, twiddling his pen as he stared unseeing at everything. His mind was so busy running through formulas and potential outcomes, that he didn’t hear the door open. He was pulled from his thoughts when Spencer sat in his lap and pulled him in for a heated, passionate kiss. He rested his hands on Spencer’s thighs and sighed into it. 

 

They stayed there for a while, kissing alternately passionately and lazily. It didn’t take long for them to lose clothes through the apartment and end up in the bedroom, panting for breath and just laying in bed close to each other. They idly traced shapes on each other’s skin. Barry’s phone buzzed and he ignored it for a little while, until the buzzing became incessant. He sighed and rolled over to grab it and see who it was. It turned out to be a few messages from Iris, Felicity, and Penelope of pictures they took while making Spencer over from the past week. Spencer’s phone was going off too, so he rolled over to see what his messages were.

 

When Barry was done looking through the pictures, he turned to admire Spencer’s back. He grinned wickedly and leaned forward and started kissing every inch he could. Spencer groaned and arched into it. Barry took Spencer putting his phone down as encouragement and pressed closer, pulling on Spencer’s hips. They needed to get ready to go to dinner, but Barry wasn’t done taking up Spencer’s time yet; wasn’t done worshiping his body. Barry sat back on his heels as he pulled Spencer close, so his back was flush against Barry’s chest. He held him close and growled mine with each movement. 

 

When they were both exhausted and spent, again, they fell backwards on the bed, Spencer still on top of him. Barry had his arms wrapped possessively around Spencer’s waist and felt how fast his heart was beating. 

 

“That was intense.” Spencer whispered, wiping a hand over his face, as if trying to keep the tears hidden from Barry.

 

“It was amazing.” Barry agreed softly, wiping at Spencer’s eyes and kissing his head. “I’ve got you, sweetheart. I’ve got you.” He whispered, holding him close and letting him come down from the over-stimulation; both emotional and physical. He could feel the rampant, intense emotions through their bond and offered his own contentment as comfort. It took several minutes for Spencer to come down, but he finally breathed a heavy sigh and turned to face Barry.

 

“Thank you.”

 

“For what?”

 

“For comforting me. For showing how much you care. All of it.” Spencer shrugged and kissed Barry’s shoulder. “For loving me.”

 

“Like there was ever anyone else for me. It’s always been you, Spencer. I love you. We better shower and get ready though, or the others will storm over.” Spencer snorted.

 

“True.” He sighed one last time and got up, pulling Barry to his feet and went to the bathroom to clean-up. 

 

He should have expected the peace wouldn’t last. Part way through dinner, Spencer started fidgeting in his seat. Then he tapped his thumb nail to his teeth before biting it.

 

“Go.” Barry said in slight exasperation, tugging Spencer’s hand away from his face.

 

“What?”

 

“Go home to your office and check-in. Something is wrong and you won’t relax until you check on it. I’ll run home in a while.”

 

“I’m sorry.” Spencer said apologetically, but Barry put a finger to his lips.

 

“No apologies. I know it’s a bit of your ability, so go take care of it. I’ll be there after a while. I promise. I love you. Now go.”

 

“I love you. I’ll text you if I figure it out. Tell everyone I’m sorry I had to take off.” Barry sighed.

 

“Spence, they’ll understand. I’ll see you in a bit.”

 

“‘Kay. Bye.” He leaned forward for a quick kiss and then was out the door. When the others came back out of the kitchen to find Barry alone in the living room they just looked at him for an explanation.

 

“Something came up. Or, I guess, something is about to come up. He went home to check on it to see if he could figure it out. I imagine it’s a BAU thing. He said to tell you he’s sorry he had to leave.” Iris rolled her eyes.

 

“Yes, because trying to save someone from a serial killer is obviously offensive.” Wally choked on his drink while Joe snickered.

 

“I tried telling him. One day he’ll stop apologizing for being an American hero.” Barry said with a sigh. “You’re all on thin ice, just fyi.”

 

“Oh really?” Iris questioned, eyebrow raised. “Why? Because we made him look absolutely edible and didn’t warn you?”

 

“You didn’t warn anyone! Half the campus was falling into bushes or walking into walls when they spotted him. It was ridiculous!” Barry whined.

 

“You’re just mad we didn’t give you a heads up first. You probably didn’t absorb a single word of your first lecture, huh?” Wally teased.

 

“Nope. Not a word.” Barry agreed, making the others laugh. “Anyway, save-the-dates? We might as well get this knocked out while he’s busy.”

 

“This is what I ordered.” Iris said, digging out a card from her folder of wedding things and handing it over. “JJ helped with the picture choice, Penelope, Caitlin and Felicity helped pick the font and layout.”

 

“Looks great. Did you send them out already?”

 

“Sent them out this morning, kept the number small, 50 total, but we expect several of those will RSVP that they can’t attend. In total for attendance, we are expecting about 20-30. David Rossi has already arranged the location in Vegas for the ceremony and reception, Felicity’s mom has set up the catering and entertainment, and the only thing we’re missing is a flower girl. Henry and Jack are going to be ring-bearers. I’ve got me, Wally, and Oliver as your groomsmen/women, and Penelope, Derek, and JJ as Spencer’s. Dad is going to walk you down, and Spencer will either walk with his mom, if she’s up for it, or Hotch. Actually, I’ll change that to both of them, I’m sure he’ll appreciate that more.” Iris scratched something out and scribbled some more in her book.

 

“When are we doing the tuxes? Are we picking the colors or did you already do that?” Barry asked, twirling the card in his hand.

 

“Your’s will be next week, Spencer’s is the week after, with the final fittings the week before the wedding, the day after your graduation. You will come to Star City with me and Oliver, while Spencer will go on to Vegas with Penelope and Felicity. His bachelor party will be there, while yours can either be here, or in Star City, whichever you prefer.”

 

“Sounds good. They’ll just have to make sure whatever they’re doing in Vegas doesn’t involve a casino that he’s banned from. Random thought, does the flower girl need to be a child?” Barry asked, tilting his head, having a sudden idea.

 

“I suppose not. Do you have someone in mind?”

 

“Why not Aphrodite? I mean, she pretty much brought me and Spencer together, so I think she should be there.”

 

“That’s … actually a great idea. I’ll talk to Caitlin and have her reach out.” Iris scribbled some more and flipped a page. “Ok, so cake testing is in two days, I’ve sent it to your calendar already, so don’t forget. If Spencer ends up on a case, are you comfortable enough picking something on your own?”

 

“I think I can do that.”

 

“Great. We’ll choose the champagne at the same time as the cake, and the food menu is already set. Here are the two choices of wedding invitations I have narrowed down to.” She handed him two sample cards to look at and he pursed his lips. They looked fairly similar, but he chose the one with gold foil lettering. “Excellent. Figured you’d pick that one, but had to ask. You’re doing your pictures next weekend, unless you want to do them during the week, but I thought the weekend would work better to avoid your classes.”

 

“Works for me. I suppose you have our outfits already decided?” Wally snorted and pursed his lips.

 

“I have the aesthetic decided, but I figured I’d leave the overall choice down to you two. You can dress yourself for this.”

 

“Gee, thanks.” Barry said, rolling his eyes. 

 

“You’re welcome.” She said, smiling brightly, making Joe laugh and Barry couldn’t help but chuckle also. 

 

“Thanks for planning all this, Iris. I don’t know what we’d do without you.”

 

“Probably sneak off to the courthouse and not tell anyone you got married.” She retorted, with a raised eyebrow. Barry blushed and shrugged, knowing she was calling him out.

 

“Probably.” He admitted. “I better get home and make sure he isn’t spiraling and that he actually attempts to get some sleep. Don’t need him overthinking and missing something.”

 

“Sounds good. I’ve sent him reminders for his appointments as well, but I can reschedule if needed, he can call or text me and let me know.” Iris closed her book and set it aside to give Barry a hug before letting Wally and Joe get their turn.

 

He wasn’t surprised to get home and find Spencer in his office writing on his board and flipping through files on his desk. The team was up on the monitor, which he thought was odd since they were in a different time zone and it was fairly late in DC. He slipped back out and went and made some coffee. He put it on a tray and set it down on the small coffee table, gave a small wave to the team, gave Spencer a quick kiss on his head which he didn’t seem to notice and left him alone to work. He’d go check on him in an hour or two to make sure he got some rest. He looked down at his phone when it buzzed with a message. He smiled when he saw a thank you from JJ and a thumbs up emoji from Derek.

Notes:

Thought I could get to the wedding, but going to need one more chapter for that I'm afraid. It will be as sappy and romantic as you think it will.

Chapter 23

Notes:

I'm truly sorry for how long this has taken me to finish! I just had a hard time with letting go of these boys and finishing their happy ever after. Hope you like what I've done, and don't be surprised if I come back and add a few one-shots to accompany this later on.

It's a long one, but I hope you like it!

Spencer threw a glass against the wall of his DC apartment. He’d come back a week after the Spring Break ordeal to help with what was happening with Emily. They video chatted and text most days when he was in Central City, but it wasn’t the same. Try as JJ and Hotch might, they couldn’t keep him out of the loop of what she was going through since he was dreaming about it. Earlier that day he’d cornered them both in Hotch’s office and screamed at them about the plan they had in place with the State Department. 

 

After that, they’d had to read him into it. And he hated it. He couldn’t figure out how they were so comfortable letting things happen the way they were happening. Letting her go to Doyle, to be targeted by him because she was the one who had gotten him arrested when she was with Interpol. He ignored the knocking on his door and poured another drink.

 

“Spencer.” JJ said with a heavy sigh, walking over to him carefully after letting herself in with the spare key she had, and sitting down and taking his drink and downing it. “I hate it too.”

 

“You know,” he said, sniffing and refusing to cry, “I kinda forgot that there were parts of this job that I hated more than being caught unaware by an unsub. This? This is so much worse.”

 

“I’ll keep an eye on her and keep her safe. As much as I can.” 

 

“I know you will, JJ. But she won’t even be here for me getting married. She was supposed to be here for that.” He croaked.

 

“I …” JJ paused, pouring another drink for each of them and drinking half of hers, “I think between you and I, and the people of STAR labs, we can find a way for her to be there without compromising her.”

 

“Don’t give me false hope, JJ, please.” Spencer pleaded. “I won’t be able to take the disappointment.”

 

“I’ll work on it.” She promised, finishing her drink and grabbing the bottle, dragging him to the living room where they fell on the couch and proceeded to finish his bottle. 

 

They weren’t surprised when Hotch came by and brought another bottle, and the three of them proceeded to drink until it was gone and they were comfortably numb to the pain of letting Emily go. Drunk as they were, JJ and Hotch had each informed Spencer of the request from the CIA and Homeland Defense to be a contracted consultant for them when needed since he was earning his PhD in Defensive strategies focusing on biological warfare before the month was up. Interpol even asked to have him consult on some of their unsolved cases. 

 

“Why didn’t you tell anyone you were getting another PhD?” JJ whined, nudging Spencer with her foot from where she was sprawled on his couch.

 

“It’s my fifth one, I didn’t really see why it would matter.” Spencer shrugged, falling off the couch and laying on the floor while the room spun, giggling with the other two. 

 

“Wait, fifth? I thought this would have been your fourth?” JJ asked, leaning over the couch to try and glare at him.

 

“Got my linguistics doctorate just before I met Barry. My Barry.” Spencer admitted, before trying to point at Hotch so he didn’t say anything embarrassing about him and Barry. “He knew about it.”

 

“You asked us not to tell anyone. Same with this one. Same with your M.E. that you’ve been working on and should have in a year or two.” Hotch shrugged, tossing a throw pillow toward Spencer who grabbed it and stuffed it under his head.

 

“I stand by that.” Spencer hummed. “‘Sides, Barry’s getting his first one, soon. He’s got his Master’s and two Bachelor’s, and I didn’t want to overshadow his accomplishment. It’s a big deal considering he put it off for years while he worked trying to free his dad. He’s really incredible.”

 

“That’s very commendable and very sappy, Spence.” JJ muttered, groaning when there was a knock on the door. 

 

“I’ll get it.” Spencer said, stumbling to his feet. He stumbled with the handle for a minute before he finally got it open. “Will!” he exclaimed, hugging him.

 

“Hey, Spencer.” Will chuckled, hugging him back and closing the door when he got inside. “They ready to go?”

 

“Hi, baby!” JJ said, standing and walking over to wrap him in a hug like Spencer had. 

 

“Hey, sweetheart. You and Hotch ready to let the good doctor get some rest?” 

 

“Thanks for chauffeuring us tonight.” Hotch said gratefully, only stumbling a little as he stood up.

 

“No problem. Should I clean up the glass in Spence’s kitchen before I go so he doesn’t hurt himself on it in the mornin’?”

 

“I’d appreciate it, even if I don’t regret it.” Spencer admitted, leaning against Hotch who was starting to list to the side.

 

“Alright, get your shoes on and I’ll take care of it real quick.” Will kissed JJ’s head before disappearing into the kitchen.

 

“The meeting for the contracts we talked about isn’t until tomorrow afternoon.” Hotch slurred, jamming his feet into his running shoes without untying them. “At two. Don’t be late.”

 

“Just me and them?” Spencer asked before steadying JJ who was trying to get her shoes back on too.

 

“Director Straus will be there, along with someone from legal.” Hotch agreed.

 

“I’m not allowed to be involved.” JJ admitted, letting out a heavy breath.

 

“This isn’t some trick to get me to stay in DC, is it?” Spencer asked, scratching his head.

 

“Doubtful.” Hotch said, bracing himself against the wall. “It’d almost be smarter for them to wait until you were married to the owner of STAR labs, if that were the case. But it isn’t. They’ve just finally realized the caliber of mind that’s hidden away in the BAU after all these years.”

 

“Spencer!” Cisco hollered, startling them and making them stumble into each other as he popped into the living room.

 

“Sh!” Spencer winced, his head starting to ache. “Not so loud.”

 

“Oh, shit, my bad. Am I interrupting something?” He asked uncertainly, as Will came back in the room. 

 

“Nah, you’re all good, Francisco.” Will said with a smile. “I’m taking Hotch and JJ home now, so he’s all yours. Don’t forget dinner at our place tomorrow night, Spence.”

 

“I won’t.” Spencer hummed. He hugged JJ, Will and Hotch before the man could protest, before waving them off as they left. “What’s up?” He asked, plopping down on his couch, before nearly falling off. 

 

“Are you … are you drunk?” Cisco asked in shock.

 

“Absolutely.” Spencer agreed.

 

“Well, fuck.” Cisco sighed, sitting beside him. “Don’t suppose you’d be any help with something, then?”

 

“Maybe. ‘S goin’ on?”

 

“Barry hasn’t slept in like two days because he’s freaking out about some paper he’s turning in this week. Or a chapter. Something like that. Was hoping you could come force him to take a break.”

 

“I could do that.” Spencer replied. “But I have a meeting at two tomorrow, so I have to be back by noon so I have time to look prentable. I mean presentle. Fuck. You know what I mean.”

 

“Yeah, I know what you mean. I’ll have you back in plenty of time, doc. Promise. Maybe if he sees you like this he’ll be able to stop long enough to take care of you, ‘cause you’re gonna have one hell of a hangover.”

 

“Probably.” Spencer agreed. “Well, let’s go before I pass out, then.”

 

“Sure thing.” Cisco chuckled before digging his phone out and taking a quick selfie. He opened a breach directly into his and Barry’s living room and Spencer starfished on the floor, groaning as everything spun.

 

“Spencer!” Barry exclaimed, rushing over to help him up, but Spencer still floundered and nearly put both of them on the floor.

 

“Sorry, not sorry.” Cisco said, before disappearing again. 

 

“Hey lover.” Spencer hummed, leaning heavily on Barry.

 

“Hey.” Barry chuckled. “What are you doing here?”

 

“Cisco said you needed to take a break because you haven’t slept in two days.”

 

“Ah.” Barry said, his cheeks pink. 

 

“Said bringing me here in my current state would force you to stop and take care of me and rest.” Spencer sighed, feeling extremely tired suddenly. 

 

“Baby, how much did you drink tonight?”

 

“Had most of a bottle to myself, that JJ helped me finish before Hotch came by with a new one. It’s been a horrible few days and since only the three of us are in on it, we got a bit carried away. But I can’t tell you about it, so don’t ask.”

 

“Alright, let’s get you to bed.”

 

“Mm. Bed. But you gotta wake me up in the morning. I have a meeting with the CIA and Homeland tomorrow afternoon. Something about them wanting my brain. ”

 

“I’ll ask you about that when you’re sober darling. Come on, let’s get you changed and teeth brushed and into bed.” Spencer let Barry take care of him before he moaned into his pillow as he fell into bed, glad to be horizontal finally. He ignored Barry laughing at him, but hummed happily when he crawled in and joined him. He wrapped his arms and legs around Barry, sighing when a hand carded through his hair.

 

When he woke up to the smell of pancakes and not a splitting headache, he was extremely grateful that Barry had forced him to drink some water and take aspirin before going to sleep.

===

 

Time seemed to fly for Barry after Spencer’s make-over and trip to DC.  He was so busy he barely had time to meet with Julian anymore, let alone make it to family dinner nights at the West house. He was thankful that Wally, Iris, or Joe would drop by and leave him leftovers in the fridge when he was writing so he didn’t have to worry about running out for fast food. There were additives that Caitlin had given everyone that would help with his enhanced metabolism.

 

He never asked Spencer about why he had gotten so wasted that night Cisco brought him by when he’d been in DC for most of April. It didn’t really matter to him. Spencer was allowed a chance to blow off steam and vent his frustrations however he wanted, and he loved the chance to take care of him. 

 

But it was the end of May suddenly, and his tests had all been completed and his papers submitted, and the only things left to do for their wedding were the final tux fittings. They did their pictures the weekend before he was due to meet with the board who would decide whether he was receiving his doctorate or not. It had been a lot of fun and even better when their friends showed up and helped out.

 

Barry tried to focus on that, on the pictures and how happy they were instead of what he was currently doing. But he still paced anxiously in the hall waiting for the board to come out and tell him whether they accepted his doctoral paper or not; if he would be graduating with a doctorate or have more revisions to make. 

 

Iris and Joe sat patiently on a bench waiting for the determination. Well, Iris sat patiently, but Joe was standing looking as anxious as Barry felt. He was thankful they were with him, but really wished Spencer could be here instead of being called into CCPD. When the door creaked open, he felt his heart rate skyrocket and had to shove his hands in his pockets to keep them from shaking.

 

“Dr. Allen, if you could come in we just have a few questions.” The woman stated and Barry couldn’t breathe.

 

“You said doctor.” He croaked.

 

“I did. Congratulations.” She winked at him and turned to go back inside.

 

“You did it!” Iris shouted and wrapped him in a tight hug, Joe adding to it, trying to hide the few tears that leaked out.

 

“I did it!” Barry agreed, smiling so much it hurt his face. “Oh my god, I did it!” He laughed and hugged them back tight enough to bury his face between them. 

 

“You better get in there and answer their questions so we can go pick up Spencer and celebrate!” Joe grinned proudly and kissed his head. 

 

Barry could only nod and go inside to face the panel and see what questions they had. Turns out they had really liked his approach and wanted to know more about the implementation of preventative measures that he intended to apply while working with CCPD and STAR labs in regards to enhanced individuals. He answered as best he could, emphasizing that he would be working with a team of other specialists. He was worried that part of his paper was aimed toward emergency preparedness in extreme situations, but after Zoom, the city was interested in any potential preventative measures. 

 

He was in a daze when he followed Joe and Iris to the car and all the way back to CCPD. When he walked in, he was startled out of it when there were several loud shouts.

 

“Surprise!” 

 

“Congratulations!”

 

Barry looked around a little stunned, but the whole force and CSI division were in the entryway with a big banner that read ‘Congratulations, Doctor Allen!’. He smiled and felt his face heat up at all the attention. He should have known that word would spread quickly. He shook a lot of hands and laughed when Wally and Cisco came in and blasted ‘I am the Champion’ on the intercom until CPT Singh shut them down on the sixth iteration.

 

“I knew you could do it.” A familiar voice said, as arms wrapped around his waist. Barry leaned back into Spencer.

 

“I’m glad one of us had such faith, that was terrifying.” Barry said, grinning when Spencer snorted.

 

“Well, I’m proud of you.” Spencer said, kissing his head and standing beside him.

 

“Congratulations, Dr. Allen.” Julian said, smirking when he shook his hand, nodding to Spencer. 

 

“Thanks, Julian. You were a big help, honestly.”

 

“Yes, well, my area was a bit more specific, but I’m glad I was able to provide input.”

 

“You’re still good with holding down the lab while I’m gone next month?”

 

“Obviously. We’ve managed this long with you just part time, I’m sure between me and Dr. Snow and her crew at STAR labs, we’ll be fine. You shouldn’t be thinking about work when you’re getting ready for your honeymoon, though.”

 

“That’s fair.” Barry chuckled. 

 

“Dr. Reid, Dr. Allen,” Captain Singh said, smirking when Barry felt his face heat up at the title, “since not everyone can make it to your wedding next week, this is for you.” He handed them an envelope and a package. “I still plan to be there, so this is mostly from the department.”

 

“Thank you, sir.” Barry said gratefully, shaking his hand.

 

“I expect to see you first thing when you get back so we can iron out the details of what your new position entails.”

 

“And I want to see some pictures.” Rob added, nudging his husband who only rolled his eyes.

 

“Looking forward to it.” Barry said honestly, biting back a happy grin. Captain Singh paused for a moment, as if debating saying something more.

 

“You’re father would be proud of you, Dr. Allen. I know Joe is.” Barry could only nod as the man left him and Spencer. 

 

“Come on.” Spencer said, tugging his hand once he’d let go of his waist. “Let’s get out of here and go relax before we’re swept up in graduation and wedding conversations.”

 

“Yeah, I think that’s a good idea.” Barry agreed. He shook a few more hands and thanked more people before he made it to the elevator.

 

There was another smaller party at their apartment that night, but it wasn’t the big one to celebrate his and Wally’s graduation just yet. That was still at the end of the week.

 

Granted, Wally had practically moved into the spare room already, claiming he wanted to have time to get used to the place before he was staying there for a month. He had applied for the new internship program that Barry and Spencer had worked out to get STAR labs back up and running as a functioning laboratory again, sort of like Mercury labs. HR was still toying with ideas to change the name, but the others weren’t in a hurry for that just yet. Mostly all anyone talked about was the upcoming wedding.

 

Barry was a little surprised when he had a call the night before he graduated as the gun that Captain Cold used spiked in the city. Since he hadn’t seen or heard anything about Snart in a long while he was really curious what made him resurface. When Barry showed up to the warehouse, he approached the man cautiously.

 

“Word is someone went and became a doctor.” Snart said conversationally.

 

“Where’ve you been, Snart? No one’s seen or heard from you in like a year.”

 

“Here and there.” Snart shrugged. “Wanted to come by and offer my congratulations.”

 

“Thanks?” Barry said uncertainly.

 

“You’re welcome. Now. Down to business.”

 

“Business.” Barry tensed.

 

“My Rogues have decided that stealing has lost some of its appeal when we outmatch anything thrown our way. That being said, I’d like to negotiate. Seems there are plenty of people who offer good money to have other people attempt to break into their workplaces and improve their security.”

 

“That’s true enough. Thinking about becoming a legitimate business?”

 

“It's as good idea as any.” Snart commented. “Wanted to offer the esteemed Dr. Allen, owner of STAR labs, first dibs on a contract.”

 

“Huh.” Barry said, caught a little off guard. 

 

“Please don’t tell me you’re seriously considering this.” Cisco pleaded, stepping out of a breach, dragging Spencer with him, who looked around slightly annoyed.

 

“Why am I here?” Spencer asked, sounding exasperated.

 

“Because you can talk some sense into him.” Cisco stated, waving a hand at Barry.

 

“Well, hello handsome.” Snart said, eying Spencer up and down appreciatively, making Barry's hackles rise. He flashed between them, growling at the thief who merely raised an eyebrow at him.

 

“Hands and eyes off, Cold.”

 

“Says who?” Snart asked, raising an eyebrow at him.

 

“Says his soon-to-be husband.” Spencer clarified, showing off his ring and poking Barry’s shoulder. “One week to go and we’ll be Doctor’s Reid-Allen.”

 

“Mazel tov.” Snart said, nodding approvingly. “Back to the point, Scarlet. If what I’ve heard you’re doing at STAR labs is happening, then you’ll need to up your security. It’s laughably easy to break into, after all. Having a deal with you would earn us the credibility we need to make Lisa’s dreams come true.”

 

“Tell you what, Snart.” Barry said, taking Spencer’s hand in his. “Come by this weekend, and we’ll discuss terms. My team has to be in agreement, though.”

 

“They’ll do it.” Spencer said, rocking on his feet, causing Barry and Cisco to look at him with their mouths gaping.

 

“Really?” Snart drawled disbelievingly, but Spencer only grinned.

 

“Rogue Securities will be prominent in their field, not just in Central City. Start with STAR labs, then Mercury, the CCPD evidence warehouses, then on to Keystone, et cetera.” Spencer confirmed. 

 

“Damn it.” Cisco groaned. “I owe Caitlyn $20.”

 

“Iris owes me a week of coffee.” Barry said, smiling happily.

 

“See into the future, do you, doc?” Snart asked, watching the three.

 

“More intuition with the occasional visions disguised as dreams.” Spencer shrugged. “Doesn’t really matter. We’ll see you Saturday afternoon, Mr. Snart. But tell Mr. Rory not to set the door on fire when he can’t get in. It’ll cause everyone a massive headache and set us back to where we miss our dinner reservations.”

 

“Noted.” Snart said, grinning at Spencer. “See you around then, Scarlet. Vibe. Pleasure meeting you, doctor.”

 

Cisco opened a breach that took them back to the lab before stomping off to pay Caitlyn her money.

 

Barry put his suit on the stand as fast as he could before pinning Spencer to the nearest wall and sending anyone still in the cortex scattering to be anywhere else.

 

“You're so possessive.” Spencer groaned. “It’s not fair how much that turns me on.”

 

“You used to hate my possessiveness.” Barry said in a low, quiet voice that made Spencer shudder and send a thrill through him at the reaction.

 

“Too many clothes.” Spencer whined, grinding against the thigh that was between his legs.

 

“I can fix that.” Barry rasped, before throwing their clothes off and pushing Spencer up against the desk, pinning his hands behind him and gripping their erections between them. 

 

It didn’t take long, but it at least took the edge off until they could finish work for the night and head home.

 

===

 

Spencer hummed as he rested his chin on Barry’s shoulder while they danced in the immaculate ballroom. He could hear Kara singing gently in the background, a song that Barry and her had written together for the first dance. 

 

“One of these days, S, you’re going to have to tell me what happened at your bachelor party.” Barry said quietly, leaning the sides of their heads together.

 

“Maybe.” Spencer chuckled. Felicity, JJ, and Penelope were sworn to secrecy, but Morgan didn’t actually know what happened as he’d drank too much and found a girl and went back to the hotel rooms pretty early. “But only if you tell me what happened at yours?” Barry winced and Spencer grinned against his neck knowing he’d won.

 

“Maybe we should just forget either of them ever happened.” Barry admitted, and Spencer muffled his laugh in Barry’s shoulder.

 

“That’s probably best.” Spencer agreed. 

 

The ceremony had been perfect, as far as Spencer was concerned. No one had any obvious bruising or lingering issues from the night before, which was good. Plus it had been rather hilarious when Oliver walked into a wall when Spencer, Felicity, JJ, and Penelope all showed up at the hotel in the early morning hours a little dusty, wearing Vegas themed merchandise instead of what they went out in. 

 

Spencer had a crop top and skinny jeans on, while Felicity had a tutu type skirt made of denim and leather and the same shirt as Spencer, the same with Penelope. Both girls were wearing their original heels, while Spencer had a brand new pair of red and gold themed converse with his and Barry’s names stitched into them and a Flash symbol emblazoned in place of the normal Converse logo. JJ wore skinny jeans, like Spencer’s, with her heels and a cropped tank top. They all had on sashes that designated them as a bridal party, Spencer even had a tiara that he didn’t remember putting on. JJ had gotten them all big Vegas frozen drinks, attached to beaded necklaces so they wouldn’t have to carry them.

 

“I get to see you in the shirt sometime, right?” Barry asked hopefully, and Spencer kissed him softly.

 

“Of course.”

 

“Good, because Dig took pictures, but they’re blurry because he was laughing so hard at Oliver.”

 

They kissed again, but broke apart when they were grinning too much because everyone was cheering and clapping for the song that was over. When it was time for the parent dances, Barry tried to hide the fact he was crying but Joe hugged him and danced with him while Spencer danced with his mom.

 

“You take care of him, Spencer.” She said quietly. “He’s a good one.”

 

“I will, mom. I promise.” 

 

“Good. Now go see your friends and husband and come see me when you get back some time.” She kissed his head before following her nurse and doctor to head back to the facility. He was sad to see her go, but glad that she had been lucid enough to enjoy the afternoon with him and Barry. 

 

“My turn.” Iris said, taking his hand and pulling him into a dance, while JJ did the same with Barry. “Your tickets are on both of your phones, just in case one of them dies, and the reservations are in both your emails as well as hard copies of everything in your messenger bag, since I know Barry would lose it. Take time and just enjoy yourselves, and take a few pictures in each place.”

 

“We will.” Spencer agreed with a small laugh. 

 

“I’m cutting in.” Oliver said, pulling Spencer away from Iris, while Morgan did the same with Barry. “I put a list of associates that could help you out in a pinch in your bag too. And Felicity will check in periodically because she’ll want to make sure you’re both ok.”

 

“She put trackers on our stuff, didn’t she?”

 

“I can neither confirm nor deny that. She’s been busy in the R&D departments, so I’m sure that she rigged something up that neither of you will find if you try. Not to mention Cisco helping her with the blueprints and building of what she may or may not have done.”

 

“That’s fair.”

 

“There’s an apartment in Star City for you both, when you get back. Not for you to live full time, obviously, but it’s better than getting random hotels each time you come. Not my doing, by the way.”

 

“Thea?” Spencer asked, raising an eyebrow and rolling his eyes at Oliver’s smirk. “She’s getting as obsessed over us as Felicity, I think.”

 

“Who do you think Felicity gossips with about everything?”

 

“Thanks, Oliver. I’m glad Barry has you as a friend.”

 

“He never judged me for anything, not like everyone else. I should thank you, too. That doctor you recommended has been … helpful.”

 

“That’s good to hear.”

 

“Just be careful when you get back, Spencer. I know about some of the things the government is pulling you in on, so try not to get too consumed by it. Lyla and Dig somehow make it work, so I’m sure you and Barry can figure something out.”

 

“I hope so. The labs are taking up a lot of his time now, CCPD and STAR. He’s finally got a mostly full staff at STAR, but he’s involved in a lot at CCPD. Luckily, with all the meta’s coming out to get help, he’s able to give the Flash more breaks than he could before.”

 

“Ok, break it up,” Barry said, coming over to them, “my husband, my turn.”

 

“Maybe I wasn’t done taking up Spencer’s time yet.” Oliver said, raising an eyebrow at Barry, but Barry only rolled his eyes.

 

“Fine. You’d rather dance with my husband instead of Felicity who has been staring at you since the wedding started with absolute UST in her eyes, that’s your choice.” Barry shrugged, but winked at Spencer when Oliver looked over at Felicity who was failing to hide how she was checking Oliver out across the room.

 

“I should probably go … check on her. Be good, lovebirds.” Oliver patted them both on the shoulder before going over to Felicity to ask her to dance.

 

“Oh, you boys are so handsome tonight!” Aphrodite squealed when she came and pulled them both into a hug. “Thank you so much for including me.”

 

“As if there were any other choice.” Barry chuckled. 

 

“The dance is going to go on for a while longer, but I think it’s safe to send you two on your way.” Rossi said, walking up to them. 

 

“Are you sure?” Spencer asked uncertainly, half wanting to stay but half wanting to get Barry alone and in bed. In lieu of an answer, Rossi dinged his glass with a fork to gain everyone’s attention. 

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s time to bid the newlyweds goodnight!” Rossi said, and everyone lined up by the door excitedly. Barry took Spencer’s hand and kissed his knuckles before they were running under a barrage of flower petals, glitter, and smokeless sparklers. They kept running down the hall straight to the elevator with cheers following them the whole way. While they waited, Barry dipped Spencer into a heated kiss, drawing more cheers. Spencer laughed happily as they jumped in the elevator and swiped their card for the penthouse suite.

 

===

 

The elevator felt like it took forever, but didn’t at the same time. Spencer couldn’t stop touching Barry and pulling his shirt out of his trousers before running his hands over the toned muscles underneath. Stepping out of the elevator, they left a trail of clothes all the way to the bed. 

 

Barry couldn’t take his mouth off of Spencer for more than a second or he felt like he’d explode from everything he was feeling. His body vibrated, causing them both to let out gasps of pleasure. They’d slept together lots of times, so he had no reason to be so worked up, but he was. Spencer spun them around and threw Barry back on the bed before climbing in his lap. Barry whined when he reached for Spencer and found the plug. 

 

“Fuck, Spence.” He gasped, grinding their hips together more.

 

“Didn’t want to have to prep.” Spencer said breathlessly. “Wanted to be able to just fuck as soon as we got here.”

 

“I’m soo not upset with this.” Barry groaned, playing with the plug a bit more before he took it out. He didn’t have time to say anything else before Spencer was taking him in and moving. “Holy shit.” Barry gasped, feeling his body start to vibrate again.

 

“Fuck, Barr, do that again.” Spencer pleaded. When Spencer came on their stomachs, Barry flipped them over and thrust deep and hard, biting Spencer’s shoulder before he came as well. He rocked through his aftershocks, kissing Spencer languidly. 

 

They drifted off to sleep for a little while, but woke up long enough for Spencer to fuck Barry against the bathroom counter when they went to take a shower. Barry’s hands were braced against the mirror and Spencer’s hands had a bruising grip on his hips. When Spencer came, he spun Barry around and took him in his mouth, twirling his tongue in a way that had Barry bracing himself on the counter so he wouldn’t collapse when he came. 

 

They were a little surprised when Mimosas and crepes were delivered for breakfast, since they hadn’t ordered anything, but toasted each other before packing away their suits and loading their bags on a luggage cart. When they got downstairs, most of their guests were waiting to send them off properly. 

 

“I promise I’ll keep your place in one piece while you're gone.” Wally said, smiling brightly as he hugged them.

 

“No sex in our room or my office, otherwise, that sounds great.” Spencer said, grinning when Wally’s eyes widened and he blushed before nodding.

 

“Here,” Bart said quietly, slipping something in Barry’s hand discreetly, “consider this my gift.” When Barry peaked inside, he couldn’t stop his surprise or shock and only stared at it before hugging the other man.

 

“I’m not asking how you did this, but thank you. It’ll be a great way to end the trip.”

 

“Figured if anyone else would ever appreciate it, it’d be you two.”

 

“Take care of them while I’m gone, yeah?”

 

“Of course. They’re my family now, too.” Bart said proudly, linking his fingers with Iris’.

 

“I’ll miss my two favorite doctors, but I hope you have a phenomenal time.” Iris said, leaning forward and kissing each of their cheeks.

 

“That was so beautiful.” Rob said, shaking Barry’s hand then Spencer’s, before looking at his husband, Captain Singh expectantly.

 

“It was. Have fun on your honeymoon. And when you get back, please quit setting unrealistic expectations for the rest of the CCPD spouses.” Barry laughed at the shocked expression on Rob’s face that was mirrored by Joe, who was getting an expectant look from Cecile. 

 

“No promises, sir.” Barry said, finally able to get himself under control. 

 

“Have fun, pretty boy.” Morgan said, pulling Spencer in for a quick hug and ruffling his hair, Hotch and Rossi doing the same.

 

Once their bags were all loaded, they waved out the sunroof of the limo as they headed for the airport. 

 

The trip was fantastic and they each got a bit of a tan. Barry’s was darker than Spencer’s, but he wasn’t surprised. The last stop on their trip was the surprise for them from Bart. It was a tour of the Harry Potter sights throughout England and Wales that had Spencer dancing on the balls of his feet excitedly. He pointed out the various historical landmarks as well as those in Doctor Who the entire time, and Barry really thought his face would be in a permanent besotted look with each tour they went on. 

 

Feeling how happy and at peace Spencer was, allowed him to really enjoy each moment. As long as Spencer was with him, he wasn’t worried about what came next. Not when he looked at him with so much love in his eyes. Hands linked together, it was almost like time slowed around them as they stepped into the lives they’d always dreamed of having.

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 5 of Barry Allen deserves love